tMoA

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~


    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Share
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7373
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 09, 2015 12:13 am

    I ran out of space in the other United States of the Solar System thread http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t7180-united-states-of-the-solar-system-2133-a-d-book-one so I am continuing it in this thread. There is actually still some room in the first thread -- but I wanted to leave space for some possible comments and follow-up. Once again -- both threads are mostly a re-posting project. I've lost a lot of enthusiasm -- and I'm mostly just going through the motions. The response and resolution has been minimal and disappointing. I'm presently trying to move on to other projects and interests.


    **************************************THE FOUNDING DOCUMENTS OF THE UNITED STATES OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM***************************************


    ****************************************************************************PREAMBLE*************************************************************************



    WE THE PEOPLE OF EARTH are determined to save succeeding generations from the scourge of war, and to reaffirm faith in fundamental human rights, in the dignity and worth of the human person, in the equal rights of men and women and of nations large and small, and to establish conditions under which justice and respect for the obligations arising from the Constitution of the United States of the Solar System can be maintained, and to promote social progress and better standards of life in larger freedom. To practice tolerance and live together in peace with one another as good neighbours, and to unite our strength to maintain interplanetary peace and security, and to ensure, by the acceptance of principles and the institution of methods, that armed force shall not be used, save in the common interest, and to employ interplanetary machinery for the promotion of the economic and social advancement of all peoples.

    Recognition of the inherent dignity and of the equal and inalienable rights of all members of the human family is the foundation of freedom, justice and peace in the world. Disregard and contempt for human rights have resulted in barbarous acts which have outraged the conscience of mankind, and the advent of a world in which human beings shall enjoy freedom of speech and belief and freedom from fear and want has been proclaimed as the highest aspiration of the common people. It is essential, if man is not to be compelled to have recourse, as a last resort, to rebellion against tyranny and oppression, that human rights should be protected by the rule of law. It is essential to promote the development of friendly relations between Member States. We the people of Earth have reaffirmed our faith in fundamental human rights, in the dignity and worth of the human person and in the equal rights of men and women and have determined to promote social progress and better standards of life in larger freedom. Member States have pledged themselves to achieve, in co-operation with the United States of the Solar System the promotion of universal respect for and observance of human rights and fundamental freedoms. A common understanding of these rights and freedoms is of the greatest importance.

    Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom...in the context of The United States of the Solar System...is a common standard of achievement for all peoples and all Member States, to the end that every individual and every organ of society, keeping these principles, concepts, and documents constantly in mind, shall strive by teaching and education to promote respect for these rights and freedoms and by progressive measures, interstate and interplanetary, to secure their universal and effective recognition and observance among the peoples of Member States.

    All human beings are born free and equal in dignity and rights.They are endowed with reason and conscience and should act towards one another in a spirit of brotherhood. Everyone is entitled to all the rights and freedoms inherent in the United States of the Solar System, without distinction of any kind, such as race, colour, sex, language, religion, political or other opinion, territorial or social origin, property, birth or other status. Furthermore, no distinction shall be made on the basis of the political or jurisdictional status of the Member State to which a person belongs.

    Everyone has the right to life, liberty and security of person. No one shall be held in slavery or servitude; slavery and the slave trade shall be prohibited in all their forms. No one shall be subjected to torture or to cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment. Everyone has the right to recognition everywhere as a person before the law. All are equal before the law and are entitled without any discrimination to equal protection of the law. All are entitled to equal protection against any discrimination in violation of this Declaration and against any incitement to such discrimination. Everyone has the right to an effective remedy by the competent Member State tribunals for acts violating the fundamental rights granted him by the constitution or by law.

    No one shall be subjected to arbitrary arrest, detention or exile. Everyone is entitled in full equality to a fair and public hearing by an independent and impartial tribunal, in the determination of his rights and obligations and of any criminal charge against him. Everyone charged with a penal offence has the right to be presumed innocent until proved guilty according to law in a public trial at which he has had all the guarantees necessary for his defence. No one shall be held guilty of any penal offence on account of any act or omission which did not constitute a penal offence, under state or interplanetary law, at the time when it was committed. Nor shall a heavier penalty be imposed than the one that was applicable at the time the penal offence was committed.

    No one shall be subjected to arbitrary interference with his privacy, family, home or correspondence, nor to attacks upon his honour and reputation. Everyone has the right to the protection of the law against such interference or attacks. Everyone has the right to freedom of movement and residence within the borders of each Member State. Everyone has the right to leave any Member State, and to return. Everyone has the right to seek and to enjoy in other Member States asylum from persecution. This right may not be invoked in the case of prosecutions genuinely arising from non-political crimes or from acts contrary to the purposes and principles of the United States of the Solar System. Everyone has the right to own property alone as well as in association with others. No one shall be arbitrarily deprived of his property.

    Men and women of full age, without any limitation due to race, state or religion, have the right to marry and to found a family. They are entitled to equal rights as to marriage, during marriage and at its dissolution. Marriage shall be entered into only with the free and full consent of the intending spouses. The family is the natural and fundamental group unit of society and is entitled to protection by society and the State.

    Everyone has the right to freedom of thought, conscience and religion; this right includes freedom to change his religion or belief, and freedom, either alone or in community with others and in public or private, to manifest his religion or belief in teaching, practice, worship and observance. Everyone has the right to freedom of opinion and expression; this right includes freedom to hold opinions without interference and to seek, receive and impart information and ideas through any media and regardless of frontiers. Everyone has the right to freedom of peaceful assembly and association. No one may be compelled to belong to an association.

    Everyone has the right to take part in the government of his state, directly or through freely chosen representatives. Everyone has the right of equal access to public service in his Member State. The will of the people shall be the basis of the authority of government; this will shall be expressed in periodic and genuine elections which shall be by universal and equal suffrage and shall be held by secret vote or by equivalent free voting procedures.

    Everyone, as a member of society, has the right to social security and is entitled to realization, through state effort and interplanetary co-operation and in accordance with the organization and resources of each Member State, of the economic, social and cultural rights indispensable for his dignity and the free development of his personality.

    Everyone has the right to work, to free choice of employment, to just and favourable conditions of work and to protection against unemployment. Everyone, without any discrimination, has the right to equal pay for equal work. Everyone who works has the right to just and favourable remuneration ensuring for himself and his family an existence worthy of human dignity, and supplemented, if necessary, by other means of social protection. Everyone has the right to form and to join trade unions for the protection of his interests. Everyone has the right to rest and leisure, including reasonable limitation of working hours and periodic holidays with pay. Everyone has the right to work to achieve a standard of living adequate for the health and well-being of himself and of his family, including food, clothing, housing and medical care and necessary social services, and the right to security in the event of unemployment, sickness, disability, widowhood, old age or other lack of livelihood in circumstances beyond his control. Motherhood and childhood are entitled to special care and assistance. All children, whether born in or out of wedlock, shall enjoy the same social protection.

    Everyone has the right to education. Education shall be free, at least in the elementary and fundamental stages. Elementary education shall be compulsory. Technical and professional education shall be made generally available and higher education shall be equally accessible to all on the basis of merit. Education shall be directed to the full development of the human personality and to the strengthening of respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms. It shall promote understanding, tolerance and friendship among all Member States, racial or religious groups, and shall further the activities of the United States of the Solar System for the maintenance of peace. Parents have a prior right to choose the kind of education that shall be given to their children.

    Everyone has the right freely to participate in the cultural life of the community, to enjoy the arts and to share in scientific advancement and its benefits. Everyone has the right to the protection of the moral and material interests resulting from any scientific, literary or artistic production of which he is the author. Everyone has duties to the community in which alone the free and full development of his personality is possible. In the exercise of his rights and freedoms, everyone shall be subject only to such limitations as are determined by law solely for the purpose of securing due recognition and respect for the rights and freedoms of others and of meeting the just requirements of morality, public order and the general welfare in a democratic society. These rights and freedoms may in no case be exercised contrary to the purposes and principles of the United States of the Solar System.





    ****************DECLARATION OF HUMAN SOVEREIGNTY REGARDING CONTACT WITH EXTRATERRESTRIAL NATIONS AND FORCES****************



    We, the People of Earth, extend greetings to all races in the Greater Community of the Universe. We acknowledge our common heritage before the Creator of all the Universe, both visible and invisible. We declare the planet Earth as our sacred inheritance. We pledge henceforth to sustain and preserve the Earth for all generations to come. We call upon all humanity to treat all races everywhere with wisdom and justice, here on Earth and throughout the Universe.

    Fundamental Rights

    We, the People of Earth, regard the need for freedom to be universal. Therefore, we hold that all individuals in all worlds are created equal and are endowed by the Creator with sacred and inalienable rights. Fundamental among these are the right to live as a free race; the right of self-determination, self-sufficiency, and creative expression; the right to life without oppression; and the right to pursue in life a higher purpose and a higher calling that the Creator has provided to all.

    Before the Greater Community of the Universe, we, the People of Earth, do now invoke these fundamental rights for ourselves, along with certain rights that naturally derive from them, including:

    -The right of sovereignty. The People of Earth shall be self-governed and independent, neither subject to nor dependent upon any other authority. No extraterrestrial force shall contravene or abrogate the human sovereignty of this planet.

    -The right of planetary sanctity. Earth shall be free from extraterrestrial intervention, intrusion, interference, or exploitation, both mental and physical. No extraterrestrial force shall make close approach, or assume close orbit, or make any landing, or engage in trade, except openly and with the expressed consent of the People of Earth achieved through a democratic means.

    -The right of sanctity of biological and genetic material. No extraterrestrial power shall take, possess, or manipulate human biological or genetic material for any purpose whatsoever.

    -The right of occupation. We the People of Earth claim this Solar System as our sphere of influence. No extraterrestrial bases may be established on bodies or stations orbiting the Earth, nor on other planets or bodies of this Solar System, except with the expressed consent of the People of Earth.

    -The right of peaceful navigation. We claim the right to travel and explore within our Solar System without interference or restraint from extraterrestrial forces, and maintain the right to deny access to this Solar System by any extraterrestrial forces.

    We, the People of Earth, consider it our rightful responsibility to assert and defend these fundamental rights, and to give and receive aid consistent with these rights.

    The Assessment

    When in the course of their evolution it becomes necessary for the native people of a planet to unite, to transcend the conflicts and differences that have separated them from one another, and to assume among the powers of the Universe a separate and equal sovereignty, a respectful consideration of that sovereignty requires that they declare the causes which impel them to this present course of action.

    Although the Earth has undergone a long history of extraterrestrial visitation, the current situation is that the People of Earth are now suffering the effects of a global extraterrestrial intervention into human affairs. This intervention employs a strategy of deception, manipulation, and exploitation, the goal of which is control over humanity, which will result in the loss of human freedom and self-determination. It is now the sacred right and duty of the People of Earth to oppose, resist, and repel this extraterrestrial intervention, to declare and defend our sovereignty, our freedom, and our independence from all extraterrestrial forces.

    Let these violations be considered by those supporting the cause of freedom throughout the Greater Community:

    -Intervening extraterrestrial forces have refused to openly disclose and reveal the nature and intent of their activities on and around Earth. This extraterrestrial presence is clandestine, covert, uninvited, and unapproved by the People of Earth. These extraterrestrial forces have concealed their own identity, their political or economic alliances and allegiances, as well as the authorities and powers which they serve.

    -As is becoming increasingly apparent from their actions, extraterrestrial forces intend to exploit the Earth, its resources, and its people, and are engaged in a systematic program of colonizing humanity into a subservient client state to be ruled by agents of these extraterrestrial forces. The extraterrestrial intervention and occupation seeks commercial gain, economic power, and the strategic advantage offered by this world in relation to other worlds.

    -Extraterrestrial forces have repeatedly and with impunity violated national and international laws of the Earth’s people. These offenses, which still continue today, have included violation of restricted airspace; abduction and transportation of humans without their consent; murder, rape, torture, sexual abuse, interbreeding with humans, and cruel experimentation; theft and trade of human biological and genetic materials; theft and trade of Earth’s natural resources; covert mental and psychological influence; mutilation of humans and animals; tampering with and disabling of military defense systems; and clandestine infiltration into human society.

    -Extraterrestrial forces have secretly negotiated treaties and agreements with human individuals and groups, without the informed consent of the People of Earth.

    -Extraterrestrial forces have systematically attempted to persuade and mislead humans through extending false hopes and promises of wealth, power, and protection; rescue from planetary catastrophe; membership in a “galactic federation”; and spiritual salvation and enlightenment.

    -Extraterrestrial forces have exploited and exacerbated human conflicts to serve their own ends.

    -Extraterrestrial forces have been disempowering humanity by leading us to believe that we can only survive with their help and their advanced technology, thus fostering our complete dependence upon them and denying our ability to ensure our own survival.

    Demands and Declarations

    Accordingly, we, the People of Earth, do hereby declare all previously existing agreements or treaties between any human government, group, or individual and any extraterrestrials to be forthwith null, void, and permanently suspended. We demand that any such previously existing treaties or agreements be fully and publicly disclosed. Any future agreements or treaties between human governments, groups, or individuals and extraterrestrials must be negotiated only with the full consent of the People of Earth, publicly and openly expressed by an international democratic body representing the nations and peoples of Earth.

    We demand that all extraterrestrials now cease all operations and activities and immediately vacate and depart from the Earth and its surroundings including the Sun, Earth’s Moon, and all planets of this Solar System. This includes vacating any natural or artificial satellites, as well as all space within the Solar System.

    We demand that all extraterrestrial organizations who have established or operated bases on the Earth, its Moon, or anywhere else within this Solar System, to vacate these bases, and fully disclose their nature. These bases should then be used to defend the Solar System.

    We further demand that all living humans who are now in custody of extraterrestrials be returned immediately in good health; further, we demand a full accounting of all humans who have been taken or held by extraterrestrials, including those who have died in captivity. In addition, we demand that all human biological or genetic materials taken from any individuals be accounted for and destroyed, and their intended use be identified. Any devices implanted in living individuals must be identified so that they may be safely removed.

    We demand full public disclosure of the purpose and details of the extraterrestrial hybridization program, including the location, identity, and activities of all living human-extraterrestrial hybrids, whether on Earth or elsewhere.

    Be it known throughout the Universe that from this time forward, extraterrestrials may only enter our Solar System, approach our Earth, fly in our skies, set foot on our soil, or enter our waters with the explicit consent of the People of Earth.

    We, therefore, do solemnly declare that the People of Earth are and should be a free and independent people; that all humans are hereby absolved from all allegiance to extraterrestrial powers, and that all political and economic connections between them and the People of Earth are totally dissolved; that as a free and sovereign race in the Greater Community of the Universe, we assume full power within this Solar System to conclude peace, levy war, contract alliances, establish commerce, and to undertake all other actions which a sovereign planetary race may rightfully and ethically do.

    Concluding Statement

    Let it be understood that in making this Declaration of Human Sovereignty, we, the People of Earth, affirm our future and destiny as a free race within a Greater Community of intelligent life. We recognize that we are a part of this Greater Community and that we are destined over time to encounter many different races from beyond our world.

    To them and to all others, we hereby declare that our intention is not conquest or domination in space. We declare that the rights and privileges that we affirm here for ourselves, we also affirm for all races of beings whom we might encounter.

    In making our Declaration of Human Sovereignty, we proclaim our rights, responsibilities, and privileges as a free race in order that we may pursue greater unity, peace, and cooperation within the human family without unwanted or unwarranted intrusion and interference by any outside nation or force from the Greater Community. We make this proclamation as an expression of our Divine right and honorable intent for the human family and for all races in the Universe who seek to be free.

    www.humansovereignty.org





    *******************************************THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM*****************************************



    We the People of the United States of the Solar System, in Order to form a more perfect Union, establish Justice, insure domestic Tranquility, provide for the common defence, promote the general Welfare, and secure the Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of the Solar System.

    Article 1.

    Section 1
    All legislative Powers herein granted shall be vested in a Congress of the United States of the Solar System, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Representatives.

    Section 2
    The House of Representatives shall be composed of Members chosen every second Year by the People of the several States, and the Electors in each State shall have the Qualifications requisite for Electors of the most numerous Branch of the State Legislature.

    No Person shall be a Representative who shall not have attained to the Age of twenty five Years, and been seven Years a Citizen of the United States of the Solar System, and who shall not, when elected, be an Inhabitant of that State in which they shall be chosen.

    Representatives and direct Taxes shall be apportioned among the several States which may be included within this Union, according to their respective Numbers.

    When vacancies happen in the Representation from any State, the Executive Authority thereof shall issue Writs of Election to fill such Vacancies.

    The House of Representatives shall choose their Speaker and other Officers; and shall have the sole Power of Impeachment.

    Section 3
    The Senate of the United States of the Solar System shall be composed of two Senators from each State, chosen by the Legislature thereof, for six Years; and each Senator shall have one Vote.

    Immediately after they shall be assembled in Consequence of the first Election, they shall be divided as equally as may be into three Classes. The Seats of the Senators of the first Class shall be vacated at the Expiration of the second Year, of the second Class at the Expiration of the fourth Year, and of the third Class at the Expiration of the sixth Year, so that one third may be chosen every second Year; and if Vacancies happen by Resignation, or otherwise, during the Recess of the Legislature of any State, the Executive thereof may make temporary Appointments until the next Meeting of the Legislature, which shall then fill such Vacancies.

    No Person shall be a Senator who shall not have attained to the Age of thirty Years, and been nine Years a Citizen of the United States of the Solar System, and who shall not, when elected, be an Inhabitant of that State for which they shall be chosen.

    The Vice President of the United States of the Solar System shall be President of the Senate, but shall have no Vote, unless they be equally divided.

    The Senate shall choose their other Officers, and also a President pro tempore, in the absence of the Vice President, or when he shall exercise the Office of President of the United States of the Solar System.

    The Senate shall have the sole Power to try all Impeachments. When sitting for that Purpose, they shall be on Oath or Affirmation. When the President of the United States of the Solar System is tried, the Chief Justice shall preside: And no Person shall be convicted without the Concurrence of two thirds of the Members present.

    Judgment in Cases of Impeachment shall not extend further than to removal from Office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any Office of honor, Trust or Profit under the United States of the Solar System: but the Party convicted shall nevertheless be liable and subject to Indictment, Trial, Judgment and Punishment, according to Law.

    Section 4
    The Times, Places and Manner of holding Elections for Senators and Representatives, shall be prescribed in each State by the Legislature thereof; but the Congress may at any time by Law make or alter such Regulations, except as to the Place of Choosing Senators.

    The Congress shall assemble at least once in every Year, and such Meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by Law appoint a different Day.

    Section 5
    Each House shall be the Judge of the Elections, Returns and Qualifications of its own Members, and a Majority of each shall constitute a Quorum to do Business; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to day, and may be authorized to compel the Attendance of absent Members, in such Manner, and under such Penalties as each House may provide.

    Each House may determine the Rules of its Proceedings, punish its Members for disorderly Behavior, and, with the Concurrence of two-thirds, expel a Member.

    Each House shall keep a Journal of its Proceedings, and from time to time publish the same, excepting such Parts as may in their Judgment require Secrecy; and the Yeas and Nays of the Members of either House on any question shall, at the Desire of one fifth of those Present, be entered on the Journal.

    Neither House, during the Session of Congress, shall, without the Consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other Place than that in which the two Houses shall be sitting.

    Section 6
    The Senators and Representatives shall receive a Compensation for their Services, to be ascertained by Law, and paid out of the Treasury of the United States of the Solar System. They shall in all Cases, except Treason, Felony and Breach of the Peace, be privileged from Arrest during their Attendance at the Session of their respective Houses, and in going to and returning from the same; and for any Speech or Debate in either House, they shall not be questioned in any other Place.

    No Senator or Representative shall, during the Time for which he was elected, be appointed to any civil Office under the Authority of the United States of the Solar System which shall have been created, or the Emoluments whereof shall have been increased during such time; and no Person holding any Office under the United States of the Solar System, shall be a Member of either House during their Continuance in Office.

    Section 7
    All bills for raising Revenue shall originate in the House of Representatives; but the Senate may propose or concur with Amendments as on other Bills.

    Every Bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives and the Senate, shall, before it become a Law, be presented to the President of the United States of the Solar System; If they approve they shall sign it, but if not they shall return it, with their Objections to that House in which it shall have originated, who shall enter the Objections at large on their Journal, and proceed to reconsider it. If after such Reconsideration two thirds of that House shall agree to pass the Bill, it shall be sent, together with the Objections, to the other House, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if approved by two thirds of that House, it shall become a Law. But in all such Cases the Votes of both Houses shall be determined by Yeas and Nays, and the Names of the Persons voting for and against the Bill shall be entered on the Journal of each House respectively. If any Bill shall not be returned by the President within ten Days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been presented to them, the Same shall be a Law, in like Manner as if he had signed it, unless the Congress by their Adjournment prevent its Return, in which Case it shall not be a Law.

    Every Order, Resolution, or Vote to which the Concurrence of the Senate and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a question of Adjournment) shall be presented to the President of the United States of the Solar System; and before the Same shall take Effect, shall be approved by them, or being disapproved by them, shall be repassed by two thirds of the Senate and House of Representatives, according to the Rules and Limitations prescribed in the Case of a Bill.


    Section 8
    The Congress shall have Power To lay and collect Taxes, Duties, Imposts and Excises, to pay the Debts and provide for the common Defence and general Welfare of the United States of the Solar System; but all Duties, Imposts and Excises shall be uniform throughout the United States of the Solar System;

    To borrow money on the credit of the United States of the Solar System;

    To regulate Commerce with foreign Nations, and among the several States.

    To establish an uniform Rule of Naturalization, and uniform Laws on the subject of Bankruptcies throughout the United States of the Solar System;

    To coin Money, regulate the Value thereof, and of foreign Coin, and fix the Standard of Weights and Measures;

    To provide for the Punishment of counterfeiting the Securities and current Coin of the United States of the Solar System;

    To establish Post Offices and Post Roads;

    To promote the Progress of Science and useful Arts, by securing for limited Times to Authors and Inventors the exclusive Right to their respective Writings and Discoveries;

    To constitute Tribunals inferior to the supreme Court;

    To define and punish Piracies and Felonies committed on the high seas and outer space, and Offenses against the Law of Nations;

    To declare War, grant Letters of Marque and Reprisal, and make Rules concerning Captures on Land, Water, and in Space;

    To raise and support Armies, but no Appropriation of Money to that Use shall be for a longer Term than two Years;

    To provide and maintain a Navy and a Space Force;

    To make Rules for the Government and Regulation of the land, naval, and Space Forces;

    To provide for calling forth the Militia to execute the Laws of the Union, suppress Insurrections and repel Invasions;

    To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining the Militia, and for governing such Part of them as may be employed in the Service of the United States of the Solar System, reserving to the States respectively, the Appointment of the Officers, and the Authority of training the Militia according to the discipline prescribed by Congress;

    To exercise exclusive Legislation in all Cases whatsoever, over such District (not exceeding ten Miles square) as may, by Cession of particular States, and the acceptance of Congress, become the Seat of the Government of the United States of the Solar System, and to exercise like Authority over all Places purchased by the Consent of the Legislature of the State in which the Same shall be, for the Erection of Forts, Magazines, Arsenals, dock-Yards, and other needful Buildings; And

    To make all Laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying into Execution the foregoing Powers, and all other Powers vested by this
    Constitution in the Government of the United States of the Solar System, or in any Department or Officer thereof.

    Section 9
    The Migration or Importation of such Persons as any of the States now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the Congress prior to the Year one thousand eight hundred and eight, but a tax or duty may be imposed on such Importation, not exceeding ten dollars for each Person.

    The privilege of the Writ of Habeas Corpus shall not be suspended, unless when in Cases of Rebellion or Invasion the public Safety may require it.

    No Bill of Attainder or ex post facto Law shall be passed.

    No capitation, or other direct, Tax shall be laid, unless in Proportion to the Census or Enumeration herein before directed to be taken.

    No Tax or Duty shall be laid on Articles exported from any State.

    No Preference shall be given by any Regulation of Commerce or Revenue to the Ports of one State over those of another: nor shall Vessels bound to, or from, one State, be obliged to enter, clear, or pay Duties in another.

    No Money shall be drawn from the Treasury, but in Consequence of Appropriations made by Law; and a regular Statement and Account of the Receipts and Expenditures of all public Money shall be published from time to time.

    No Title of Nobility shall be granted by the United States of the Solar System: And no Person holding any Office of Profit or Trust under them, shall, without the Consent of the Congress, accept of any present, Emolument, Office, or Title, of any kind whatever, from any King, Prince or foreign State.

    Section 10
    No State shall enter into any Treaty, Alliance, or Confederation; grant Letters of Marque and Reprisal; coin Money; emit Bills of Credit; make any Thing but gold and silver Coin a Tender in Payment of Debts; pass any Bill of Attainder, ex post facto Law, or Law impairing the Obligation of Contracts, or grant any Title of Nobility.

    No State shall, without the Consent of the Congress, lay any Imposts or Duties on Imports or Exports, except what may be absolutely necessary for executing its inspection Laws: and the net Produce of all Duties and Imposts, laid by any State on Imports or Exports, shall be for the Use of the Treasury of the United States of the Solar System; and all such Laws shall be subject to the Revision and Control of the Congress.

    No State shall, without the Consent of Congress, lay any duty of Tonnage, keep Troops, or Ships of War in time of Peace, enter into any Agreement or Compact with another State, or with a foreign Power, or engage in War, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent Danger as will not admit of delay.

    Article 2.

    Section 1
    The executive Power shall be vested in a President of the United States of the Solar System. They shall hold their Office during the Term of four Years, and, together with the Vice-President chosen for the same Term, be elected, as follows:

    Each State shall appoint, in such Manner as the Legislature thereof may direct, a Number of Electors, equal to the whole Number of Senators and Representatives to which the State may be entitled in the Congress: but no Senator or Representative, or Person holding an Office of Trust or Profit under the United States of the Solar System, shall be appointed an Elector.

    The Electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by Ballot for two persons, of whom one at least shall not lie an Inhabitant of the same State with themselves. And they shall make a List of all the Persons voted for, and of the Number of Votes for each; which List they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the Seat of the Government of the United States of the Solar System, directed to the President of the Senate. The President of the Senate shall, in the Presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open all the Certificates, and the Votes shall then be counted. The Person having the greatest Number of Votes shall be the President, if such Number be a Majority of the whole Number of Electors appointed; and if there be more than one who have such Majority, and have an equal Number of Votes, then the House of Representatives shall immediately choose by Ballot one of them for President; and if no Person have a Majority, then from the five highest on the List the said House shall in like Manner choose the President. But in choosing the President, the Votes shall be taken by States, the Representation from each State having one Vote; a quorum for this Purpose shall consist of a Member or Members from two-thirds of the States, and a Majority of all the States shall be necessary to a Choice. In every Case, after the Choice of the President, the Person having the greatest Number of Votes of the Electors shall be the Vice President. But if there should remain two or more who have equal Votes, the Senate shall choose from them by Ballot the Vice-President.

    The Congress may determine the Time of choosing the Electors, and the Day on which they shall give their Votes; which Day shall be the same throughout the United States of the Solar System.

    No Person except a natural born Citizen, or a Citizen of the United States of the Solar System, at the time of the Adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible to the Office of President; neither shall any Person be eligible to that Office who shall not have attained to the Age of thirty-five Years, and been fourteen Years a Resident within the United States of the Solar System.

    In Case of the Removal of the President from Office, or of his Death, Resignation, or Inability to discharge the Powers and Duties of the said
    Office, the same shall devolve on the Vice President, and the Congress may by Law provide for the Case of Removal, Death, Resignation or Inability, both of the President and Vice President, declaring what Officer shall then act as President, and such Officer shall act accordingly, until the Disability be removed, or a President shall be elected.

    The President shall, at stated Times, receive for his Services, a Compensation, which shall neither be increased nor diminished during the Period for which he shall have been elected, and he shall not receive within that Period any other Emolument from the United States of the Solar System, or any of them.

    Before they enter on the Execution of their Office, they shall take the following Oath or Affirmation:

    "I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the Office of President of the United States of the Solar System, and will to the best of my Ability, preserve, protect and defend the Constitution of the United States of the Solar System."

    Section 2
    The President shall be Commander in Chief of the Army, Navy, and Space Force of the United States of the Solar System, and of the Militia of the several States, when called into the actual Service of the United States of the Solar System; they may require the Opinion, in writing, of the principal Officer in each of the executive Departments, upon any subject relating to the Duties of their respective Offices, and he shall have Power to Grant Reprieves and Pardons for Offenses against the United States of the Solar System, except in Cases of Impeachment.

    They shall have Power, by and with the Advice and Consent of the Senate, to make Treaties, provided two thirds of the Senators present concur; and he shall nominate, and by and with the Advice and Consent of the Senate, shall appoint Ambassadors, other public Ministers and Consuls, Judges of the supreme Court, and all other Officers of the United States of the Solar System, whose Appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which shall be established by Law: but the Congress may by Law vest the Appointment of such inferior Officers, as they think proper, in the President alone, in the Courts of Law, or in the Heads of Departments.

    The President shall have Power to fill up all Vacancies that may happen during the Recess of the Senate, by granting Commissions which shall expire at the End of their next Session.

    Section 3
    They shall from time to time give to the Congress Information of the State of the Union, and recommend to their Consideration such Measures as they shall judge necessary and expedient; they may, on extraordinary Occasions, convene both Houses, or either of them, and in Case of Disagreement between them, with Respect to the Time of Adjournment, they may adjourn them to such Time as they shall think proper; they shall receive Ambassadors and other public Ministers; they shall take Care that the Laws be faithfully executed, and shall Commission all the Officers of the United States of the Solar System.

    Section 4
    The President, Vice President and all civil Officers of the United States of the Solar System, shall be removed from Office on Impeachment for, and Conviction of, Treason, Bribery, or other high Crimes and Misdemeanors.

    Article 3.

    Section 1
    The judicial Power of the United States of the Solar System, shall be vested in one supreme Court, and in such inferior Courts as the Congress may from time to time ordain and establish. The Judges, both of the supreme and inferior Courts, shall hold their Offices during good Behavior, and shall, at stated Times, receive for their Services a Compensation which shall not be diminished during their Continuance in Office.

    Section 2
    The judicial Power shall extend to all Cases, in Law and Equity, arising under this Constitution, the Laws of the United States of the Solar System, and Treaties made, or which shall be made, under their Authority; to all Cases affecting Ambassadors, other public Ministers and Consuls; to all Cases of admiralty, maritime, and space Jurisdiction; to Controversies to which the United States of the Solar System shall be a Party; to Controversies between two or more States; between a State and Citizens of another State; between Citizens of different States; between Citizens of the same State claiming Lands under Grants of different States, and between a State, or the Citizens thereof, and foreign States, Citizens or Subjects.

    In all Cases affecting Ambassadors, other public Ministers and Consuls, and those in which a State shall be Party, the supreme Court shall have original Jurisdiction. In all the other Cases before mentioned, the supreme Court shall have appellate Jurisdiction, both as to Law and Fact, with such Exceptions, and under such Regulations as the Congress shall make.

    The Trial of all Crimes, except in Cases of Impeachment, shall be by Jury; and such Trial shall be held in the State where the said Crimes shall have been committed; but when not committed within any State, the Trial shall be at such Place or Places as the Congress may by Law have directed.

    Section 3
    Treason against the United States of the Solar System, shall consist only in levying War against them, or in adhering to their Enemies, giving them Aid and Comfort. No Person shall be convicted of Treason unless on the Testimony of two Witnesses to the same overt Act, or on Confession in open Court.

    The Congress shall have power to declare the Punishment of Treason, but no Attainder of Treason shall work Corruption of Blood, or Forfeiture except during the Life of the Person attainted.

    Article 4.

    Section 1
    Full Faith and Credit shall be given in each State to the public Acts, Records, and judicial Proceedings of every other State. And the Congress may by general Laws prescribe the Manner in which such Acts, Records and Proceedings shall be proved, and the Effect thereof.

    Section 2
    The Citizens of each State shall be entitled to all Privileges and Immunities of Citizens in the several States.

    A Person charged in any State with Treason, Felony, or other Crime, who shall flee from Justice, and be found in another State, shall on demand of the executive Authority of the State from which they fled, be delivered up, to be removed to the State having Jurisdiction of the Crime.

    No Person held to Service or Labour in one State, under the Laws thereof, escaping into another, shall, in Consequence of any Law or Regulation therein, be discharged from such Service or Labour, But shall be delivered up on Claim of the Party to whom such Service or Labour may be due.

    Section 3
    New States may be admitted by the Congress into this Union; but no new States shall be formed or erected within the Jurisdiction of any other State; nor any State be formed by the Junction of two or more States, or parts of States, without the Consent of the Legislatures of the States concerned as well as of the Congress.

    The Congress shall have Power to dispose of and make all needful Rules and Regulations respecting the Territory or other Property belonging to the United States of the Solar System; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so construed as to Prejudice any Claims of the United States of the Solar System, or of any particular State.

    Section 4
    The United States of the Solar System shall guarantee to every State in this Union a Republican Form of Government, and shall protect each of them against Invasion; and on Application of the Legislature, or of the Executive (when the Legislature cannot be convened) against domestic Violence.

    Article 5.

    The Congress, whenever two thirds of both Houses shall deem it necessary, shall propose Amendments to this Constitution, or, on the Application of the Legislatures of two thirds of the several States, shall call a Convention for proposing Amendments, which, in either Case, shall be valid to all Intents and Purposes, as part of this Constitution, when ratified by the Legislatures of three fourths of the several States, or by Conventions in three fourths thereof, as the one or the other Mode of Ratification may be proposed by the Congress; Provided that no Amendment which may be made prior to the Year One thousand eight hundred and eight shall in any Manner affect the first and fourth Clauses in the Ninth Section of the first Article; and that no State, without its Consent, shall be deprived of its equal Suffrage in the Senate.

    Article 6.

    The Senators and Representatives before mentioned, and the Members of the several State Legislatures, and all executive and judicial Officers, both of the United States of the Solar System and of the several States, shall be bound by Oath or Affirmation, to support this Constitution; but no religious Test shall ever be required as a Qualification to any Office or public Trust under the United States of the Solar System.

    Article 7.

    Amendment 1
    Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people to peaceably assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances.

    Amendment 2
    A well regulated Militia, being necessary to the security of a free State, the right of the people to keep and bear Arms, shall not be infringed.

    Amendment 3
    No Soldier shall, in time of peace be quartered in any house, without the consent of the Owner, nor in time of war, but in a manner to be prescribed by law.

    Amendment 4
    The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be violated, and no Warrants shall issue, but upon probable cause, supported by Oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched, and the people or things to be seized.

    Amendment 5
    No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise infamous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a Grand Jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the Militia, when in actual service in time of War or public danger; nor shall any person be subject for the same offense to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb; nor shall be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against themself, nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law; nor shall private property be taken for public use, without just compensation.

    Amendment 6
    In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the State and district wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation; to be confronted with the witnesses against him; to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favor, and to have the Assistance of Counsel for his defence.

    Amendment 7
    In Suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved, and no fact tried by a jury, shall be otherwise re-examined in any Court of the United States of the Solar System, than according to the rules of the common law.

    Amendment 8
    Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted.

    Amendment 9
    The enumeration in the Constitution, of certain rights, shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people.

    Amendment 10
    The powers not delegated to the United States of the Solar System by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively, or to the people.

    Amendment 11
    The Judicial power of the United States of the Solar System shall not be construed to extend to any suit in law or equity, commenced or prosecuted against one of the United States by Citizens of another State, or by Citizens or Subjects of any Foreign State.

    Amendment 12
    The Electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by ballot for President and Vice-President, one of whom, at least, shall not be an inhabitant of the same state with themselves; they shall name in their ballots the person voted for as President, and in distinct ballots the persons voted for as Vice-President, and they shall make distinct lists of all persons voted for as President, and of all persons voted for as Vice-President and of the number of votes for each, which lists they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of the government of the United States of the Solar System, directed to the President of the Senate;

    The President of the Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, open all the certificates and the votes shall then be counted;

    The person having the greatest Number of votes for President, shall be the President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of Electors appointed; and if no person have such majority, then from the persons having the highest numbers not exceeding three on the list of those voted for as President, the House of Representatives shall choose immediately, by ballot, the President. But in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by states, the representation from each state having one vote; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the states, and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to a choice. And if the House of Representatives shall not choose a President whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next following, then the Vice-President shall act as President, as in the case of the death or other constitutional disability of the President.

    The person having the greatest number of votes as Vice-President, shall be the Vice-President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of Electors appointed, and if no persons have a majority, then from the two highest numbers on the list, the Senate shall choose the Vice-President; a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds of the whole number of Senators, and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. But no person constitutionally ineligible to the office of President shall be eligible to that of Vice-President of the United States of the Solar System.

    Amendment 13
    1. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a punishment for crime whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, shall exist within the United States of the Solar System, or any place subject to their jurisdiction.

    2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate legislation.

    Amendment 14
    1. All persons born or naturalized in the United States of the Solar System, and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States of the Solar System and of the State wherein they reside. No State shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United States of the Solar System; nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law; nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws.

    2. Representatives shall be apportioned among the several States according to their respective numbers, counting the whole number of people in each State. But when the right to vote at any election for the choice of electors for President and Vice-President of the United States of the Solar System, Representatives in Congress, the Executive and Judicial officers of a State, or the members of the Legislature thereof, is denied to any citizen of such State, being twenty-one years of age, and citizens of the United States of the Solar System, or in any way abridged, except for participation in rebellion, or other crime, the basis of representation therein shall be reduced in the proportion which the number of such citizens shall bear to the whole number of citizens twenty-one years of age in such State.

    3. No person shall be a Senator or Representative in Congress, or elector of President and Vice-President, or hold any office, civil or military, under the United States, or under any State, who, having previously taken an oath, as a member of Congress, or as an officer of the United States of the Solar System, or as a member of any State legislature, or as an executive or judicial officer of any State, to support the Constitution of the United States of the Solar System, shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion against the same, or given aid or comfort to the enemies thereof. But Congress may by a vote of two-thirds of each House, remove such disability.

    4. The validity of the public debt of the United States of the Solar System, authorized by law, including debts incurred for payment of pensions and bounties for services in suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not be questioned. But neither the United States of the Solar System nor any State shall assume or pay any debt or obligation incurred in aid of insurrection or rebellion against the United States of the Solar System, or any claim for the loss or emancipation of any slave; but all such debts, obligations and claims shall be held illegal and void.

    5. The Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate legislation, the provisions of this article.

    Amendment 15
    1. The right of citizens of the United States of the Solar System to vote shall not be denied or abridged by the United States of the Solar System or by any State on account of race, color, or previous condition of servitude.

    2. The Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate legislation.

    Amendment 16
    Removed because of passage and ratification issues...and because of unfathomable corruption since 1913.

    Amendment 17
    The Senate of the United States of the Solar System shall be composed of two Senators from each State, elected by the people thereof, for six years; and each Senator shall have one vote. The electors in each State shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of the most numerous branch of the State legislatures.

    When vacancies happen in the representation of any State in the Senate, the executive authority of such State shall issue writs of election to fill such vacancies: Provided, That the legislature of any State may empower the executive thereof to make temporary appointments until the persons fill the vacancies by election as the legislature may direct.

    This amendment shall not be so construed as to affect the election or term of any Senator chosen before it becomes valid as part of the Constitution.

    Amendment 18 (Repealed by Amendment 21)

    Amendment 19
    The right of citizens of the United States of the Solar System to vote shall not be denied or abridged by the United States of the Solar System or by any State on account of sex.

    Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate legislation.

    Amendment 20
    1. The terms of the President and Vice President shall end at noon on the 20th day of January, and the terms of Senators and Representatives at noon on the 3d day of January, of the years in which such terms would have ended if this article had not been ratified; and the terms of their successors shall then begin.

    2. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and such meeting shall begin at noon on the 3d day of January, unless they shall by law appoint a different day.

    3. If, at the time fixed for the beginning of the term of the President, the President elect shall have died, the Vice President elect shall become President. If a President shall not have been chosen before the time fixed for the beginning of his term, or if the President elect shall have failed to qualify, then the Vice President elect shall act as President until a President shall have qualified; and the Congress may by law provide for the case wherein neither a President elect nor a Vice President elect shall have qualified, declaring who shall then act as President, or the manner in which one who is to act shall be selected, and such person shall act accordingly until a President or Vice President shall have qualified.

    4. The Congress may by law provide for the case of the death of any of the persons from whom the House of Representatives may choose a President whenever the right of choice shall have devolved upon them, and for the case of the death of any of the persons from whom the Senate may choose a Vice President whenever the right of choice shall have devolved upon them.

    5. Sections 1 and 2 shall take effect on the 15th day of October following the ratification of this article.

    6. This article shall be inoperative unless it shall have been ratified as an amendment to the Constitution by the legislatures of three-fourths of the several States within seven years from the date of its submission.

    Amendment 21 (Repeal of Amendment 18)

    Amendment 22
    1. No person shall be elected to the office of the President more than twice, and no person who has held the office of President, or acted as President, for more than two years of a term to which some other person was elected President shall be elected to the office of the President more than once. But this Article shall not apply to any person holding the office of President, when this Article was proposed by the Congress, and shall not prevent any person who may be holding the office of President, or acting as President, during the term within which this Article becomes operative from holding the office of President or acting as President during the remainder of such term.

    2. This article shall be inoperative unless it shall have been ratified as an amendment to the Constitution by the legislatures of three-fourths of the several States within seven years from the date of its submission to the States by the Congress.

    Amendment 23
    1. The District constituting the seat of Government of the United States of the Solar System shall appoint in such manner as the Congress may direct: A number of electors of President and Vice President equal to the whole number of Senators and Representatives in Congress to which the District would be entitled if it were a State, but in no event more than the least populous State; they shall be in addition to those appointed by the States, but they shall be considered, for the purposes of the election of President and Vice President, to be electors appointed by a State; and they shall meet in the District and perform such duties as provided by the twelfth article of amendment.

    2. The Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate legislation.

    Amendment 24
    1. The right of citizens of the United States of the Solar System to vote in any primary or other election for President or Vice President, for electors for President or Vice President, or for Senator or Representative in Congress, shall not be denied or abridged by the United States of the Solar System or any State by reason of failure to pay any poll tax or other tax.

    2. The Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate legislation.

    Amendment 25
    1. In case of the removal of the President from office or of their death or resignation, the Vice President shall become President.

    2. Whenever there is a vacancy in the office of the Vice President, the President shall nominate a Vice President who shall take office upon
    confirmation by a majority vote of both Houses of Congress.

    3. Whenever the President transmits to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives his written declaration that they are unable to discharge the powers and duties of their office, and until they transmits to them a written declaration to the contrary, such powers and duties shall be discharged by the Vice President as Acting President.

    4. Whenever the Vice President and a majority of either the principal officers of the executive departments or of such other body as Congress may by law provide, transmit to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives their written declaration that the President is unable to discharge the powers and duties of his office, the Vice President shall immediately assume the powers and duties of the office as Acting President.

    Thereafter, when the President transmits to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives his written declaration that no inability exists, they shall resume the powers and duties of their office unless the Vice President and a majority of either the principal officers of the executive department or of such other body as Congress may by law provide, transmit within four days to the President pro tempore of the Senate and the Speaker of the House of Representatives their written declaration that the President is unable to discharge the powers and duties of their office. Thereupon Congress shall decide the issue, assembling within forty eight hours for that purpose if not in session. If the Congress, within twenty one days after receipt of the latter written declaration, or, if Congress is not in session, within twenty one days after Congress is required to assemble, determines by two thirds vote of both Houses that the President is unable to discharge the powers and duties of their office, the Vice President shall continue to discharge the same as Acting President; otherwise, the President shall resume the powers and duties of their office.

    Amendment 26
    1. The right of citizens of the United States of the Solar System, who are eighteen years of age or older, to vote shall not be denied or abridged by the United States of the Solar System or by any State on account of age.

    2. The Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate legislation.

    Amendment 27
    No law, varying the compensation for the services of the Senators and Representatives, shall take effect, until an election of Representatives shall have intervened.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 21, 2016 8:50 pm; edited 4 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7373
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 09, 2015 12:33 am


    If anyone ever confronts me in real-life regarding my internet posting -- I might simply reply "No Comment". This has been an experiment which seems to have failed -- and I'm trying to forget about it. Please remember that the personalities and language in this thread are my feeble attempts at modeling. They are NOT me in "real-life". If I ever received that "Absolute-Access Pass" -- I'd probably rarely use it!! Ignorance is Bliss (and Plausible-Deniability)!! It's just cool to think about marching into a highly-secure facility unannounced -- and hobnobbing with the reptilians and greys!!

    A lot of people object to the business and corporate aspects of the church. I don't. What I object to is corruption and the non-compassionate use of accumulated wealth. I guess what I am trying to work toward is a Christ-Like Minimalist Corporate Constitutional Democratic Representative Republic Solar System Theocracy!!!!!! Confused? I am! I am not I AM. I am easily confused - but I still want this solar system to be properly run. Period. I think that 1994 Alex Collier Interview might have a helluva lot of hidden information and meaning.  I don't take this interview at face value. I think it might contain valid information in a fictional context. Try various combinations of the information. Watch it again, in light of this thread, and in light of all of your research. I think this might be quite important - especially in light of what has happened since 1994 (such as 9/11). Please tell me what you think. Please think. Do you think? Come-on! Think!!!




    eleni posted this on AV1 - and I thought it quite interesting. I will continue to maintain that we shouldn't go to sleep in the churches - but that we shouldn't stray too far from them, either. I like the idea of continually imagining what an ideal theology and church would be like. This is a valid idea - whether one attends church or not. I used to - I don't presently - but I might do so in the future. Church shouldn't be required - but it should always be available - seven days a week. Anyway - here is the repost from AV1. Enjoy.

    Finally, in a recent round of exchanges with several informants, some of them new ones, we asked them the following question. What are we dealing with here? The extant literature mentions humanoids, grays, reptilians and other kinds of life forms. Which of these are the Anunnaki? And what do they look like? Their answers were quite enlightening. “Let’s start out by saying that we are definitely dealing with biological entities, not altogether more complex than us, except that their cellular electrical capacitance is much higher than ours, which makes them an energetic envelope of much higher bioelectric potential than us. When you are in the presence of one of them, you can feel their presence as if you could cut it with a knife. A very definite force of what could best be described as intention emanates from them” (Eight 2005, 2006). “They are very large, very tall biological specimens, no doubt of that. They can also be best described as looking almost like albinos – white, almost milky white skin, with a sort of sweat or beads of water evident on their skin, like a film – about seven or eight feet in height, very white hair – not gray white, but kind of snow white. Like white wool – yes, kinky white hair, some of them wear it shoulder length, others short, almost close cropped. But you can tell it is kinky. Oh, eyes are red, when you catch them inside in low light and they are not wearing dark, almost black contact-like lenses, but different from ours. They always travel in pairs, so if you see one of them, the other is not too far away. This is true of the kisam. Haven’t had the chance of meeting the others [those who went to the original late ‘70s meeting, ostensibly coming from the home planet] so I can’t tell you what they’re like. [I] Imagine they look the same. But you can tell more about them from their presence” (Eleven 2006). It is interesting to note that C. L. Turnage, author of a series of provocative books on the connection between the Bible, Planet X and the Anunnaki (Turnage 2000, 1997, 1996) had also described an encounter with one of them, in which she described them in nearly identical terms (Turnage, personal communication to the senior author, 1997).3

    I think it would be cool to live in a non-militaristic underground base - which might be the intergalactic diplomatic center for this solar system. A 90 square-foot room with a Cray would be more than enough for me! I'd probably only come out for meals - or when invited to do so. I'd probably mostly just keep doing what I'm doing right now! My second choice would be to hang-out in an Underground Reptilian Monastery! The Vatican doesn't seem to want me! I can't imagine why not! Was it something I said? Maybe I'll just have to build a 90 square-foot shallow underground civilian base with a Cray - under my house - if nobody will give me the time of day - let alone access to the nerve-center of the universe. Damn ingrates...


    FAILED ATTEMPTS AT INTERGALACTIC DIPLOMACY!!  




    What are we going to do with all of the really nasty weaponry in this solar system? Is there any way to properly control it? Do we really need this weaponry to keep each other safe? Do we need to defend ourselves from the rest of the universe? Should we just leave everything in God's Hands? Has this attitude gotten us into one helluva lot of trouble? Who REALLY controls all of the REALLY nasty weaponry? What would happen if all of this weaponry were used simultaneously? Has this sort of thing been contemplated? I mean planned? I'm deadly serious. I had my eyes opened as a mere child, when I read 'When War Comes' (1972). Obviously, this is a seriously dated book - but it should still be read by everyone. I like the idea of never using any of this bullshit on each other - but I also like the idea of defending the human race against enslavement and extermination by who knows whom?! I do not like the idea of intergalactic conquest. If any of you start a WMD War - it might not end until the solar system is one big goddamn asteroid belt - exactly 93.57 minutes after the commencement of hostilities. My current theory is that most of the WMD's and UFO's are controlled by a Secret Government - which might not be Human. If this has been the case - I hope that it no longer is. But are Regressive Non-Humans more responsible than Progressive Humans? How do we properly defuse the madness in this solar system? Would a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System make this solar system a safer place for All Concerned? Damned if I know. What would Dr. Strangelove say?





    This is a bit repetitious - but consider reading 'The Keys of This Blood', 'The Federalist Papers', and 'The Desire of Ages' while listening to Latin Masses http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=enWiFcsBqIE and Sacred Classical Music. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tdLCcQixNvg&playnext=1&list=PLEFB725C82BC4D2A1 I may be mad - but at least I have a method. Remember - this is only a conceptual experiment. This thread is a solar system governance laboratory, with a mad social scientist, and no budget. I don't mean to make everyone think like I do - but I do desire a non-corrupt  solar system governance core - which will facilitate responsible political and religious freedom throughout the solar system. When the center holds - other things can be safely varied. If the center fails - then everything goes to hell. Politics, Religion, and Solar System Governance MUST be properly addressed - or we are screwed. We might be anyway - but at least we have a fighting chance if we get these three things right.













    investigator wrote:What do ya think of my tinfoil theory bud? Okkkk..... Here it is! What if those pet crocodiles are reincarnated Draco Reptilians or fallen angels that wanted to reform their ways? And them being a pet for humans is a science experiment to learn love and get along with humans in the rest of the universe? An experiment to end the galactic wars?
    Siriusly - what is the true nature of the souls of the mammals, reptiles, etc? Do they have souls? If so - how do they differ from our souls? How does a Drac Soul differ from a Human Soul? I don't think they're trying to reform themselves. I think they're trying to take over! Phobos Today! The Solar System Tomorrow!
    investigator wrote:But shouldn't a truly free responsible system of global governance, exclude religious favoritism?  I'm more of a fan of "The Earth Confederation" or something like that, without any religious connotations. A system of governance where everyone has access to free energy, photographic memory, all of their abilities, the very finest in alternative medicine, and complete respect for free-will.  I don't like the word federation, and prefer confederation, because confederation respects free-will more imho. If we were still a confederation, we could just be like "Hey Illuminati we are sick of you guys printing up a gazillion dollars, the stupid wars in Iraq and Afghanistan,  we are leaving the union, switching to gold and silver, joining the Agartha Network, and switching to free energy. Peace out!" Not a big fan of the Vatican myself though, even the good guys in the Vatican, cause they are like "You are going to hell if you don't believe as I do" and I know that to not be true. Hehehe I dunno about the pet crocodiles though man, maybe it's possible, because maybe those crocodiles really can feel love. I'm not sure.  

    A confederation is an association of sovereign member states that, by treaty, have delegated certain of their competences (or powers) to common institutions, in order to coordinate their policies in a number of areas, without constituting a new state on top of the member states. Under international law a confederation respects the sovereignty of its members and its constituting treaty can only be changed by unanimous agreement.

    By definition the difference between a confederation and a federation is that the many memberships of the member states in a confederation are voluntary, while the membership in a federation is not.[A confederation is most likely to feature these differences over a federation:

       * (1) No real direct powers: many confederal decisions are externalised by member-state legislation.
       * (2) Decisions on day-to-day matters are not taken by simple majority but by special majorities or even by consensus or unanimity (veto for every member).
       * (3) Changes of the constitution, usually a treaty, require unanimity
    Thank-you investigator. I appreciate your concerns. I wish to maximize religious and political freedom for everyone - including Satanists and Communists! But it is necessary to properly deal with BOTH politics and religion - as it relates to Solar System Governance. If this is done properly - then other things can be done freely and responsibly - including your idealistic ideas. Politics is a special case of religion. Religion is a special case of politics. One should not be pitted against the other. There should be a minimalist integration at the solar system governance level. But this is different than a state church. The Vatican is a huge part of the problem - and potentially a huge part of the solution. I worry about who has REALLY controlled the Vatican for nearly 2,000 years. I seek a changing of the guard - along with reforms in liturgy, theology, and governance. Positively reinforcing the best of the past is probably the best way to pave the way for all of the great ideas, like yours. The center might have to be somewhat traditional, so as to facilitate continuity and stability. I prefer evolutionary change over revolutionary change. This is a complex subject, and I fear that many will burn out while trying to figure it out. Conflicting Idealistic Concepts could potentially scuttle evolutionary progress. I will re-read your post several times, to make sure that I completely understand it. Thanks again for your interest in solar system governance. I'm sure that eventually, things will work out well for all concerned. This is only the beginning. The best is yet to come! Namaste.

    I can always tell when I'm on target, when my computer starts running really slowly, and the fan sounds like a 757 preparing for takeoff. Today, it's been so bad, that I almost called 'checkmate'...





    I remain a follower of Jesus - but I am presently reevaluating and reconsidering everything. I'll take a look at the book you mentioned. Gerald Massey and Ralph Ellis are interesting sources of alternative views of Jesus and the Bible. Gotta go! The Reptilians are Coming! Even Jesus is preparing for the Reptilian Invasion. Better stock-up on Orgone. Better Dead Than Rep. http://www.thewatcherfiles.com/ What is the true nature of the soul? What if it is Interdimensional Reptilian in nature - for Reptilians, Greys, Dracs, Hybrids - and Humans? I don't know - but I just have to keep stirring things up. My theory is that we should consider ALL possibilities - no matter how ridiculous they might seem. I will just keep being sort of a smart-alec regarding what could potentially be very serious and dangerous. Some of this is so sad, that it's funny.



    I don't usually listen to Alex Jones - but today's show should be interesting, regarding the birth-certificate thing. I continue to have mixed-feelings about President Obama. I've been mostly silent about him. I continue to think that the Secret Government really calls the shots - but how obedient is this President? Who knows? I don't trust anyone or anything anymore. I think 'THEY' have something on EVERYONE - which can be used to manipulate or destroy whoever 'THEY' are dealing with. The guilty can be made to look innocent - and the innocent can be made to look guilty. The general public can be easily led around by the hooks in their noses. I tend to be emotional and gullible - and I have to really work at being a critical thinker. I'm still seeking a happy-medium in this regard. I like President Obama - but he always seems to have a 'vacant' look to him. I really worry about what politicians are subjected to, regarding mind-control, blackmail, threats, bribes, and even supernatural harrassment and control - which could potentially involve 'perfect-possession'. What do we really know about hybridization, walk-ins, soul-scalping, soul-transference, etc, etc, etc? I am very fearful regarding all manner of advanced technology and ancient 'wisdom'. I keep thinking that we live in a VERY creepy and dangerous world. I don't envy President Obama one little bit. I just wish we could really rationally discuss all of the madness, without being nasty with each other. We don't seem to be very civilized. Are we barbarians - or are we reptilians? Which is worse? How should we attempt to shine the light on this present darkness? I've made some suggestions on this thread - but what the hell do I know???






    I just wanted to reinforce that I intend this thread as a mental and spiritual gymnasium - rather than being any sort of exclusive claim to 'the truth'. I am also not trying to set myself up as some sort of a guru of the absurd. I'm not sure why I said that - but it sounds sort of cool! I wish to focus upon sound principles and concepts - rather than focusing on personalities. I just want this solar system to get it's act together - regardless of who or what is involved in accomplishing this. I'm not happy with myself at all. I am very uncomfortable with my life and with current events. I am not a happy camper at all. I continue to ask all of you to study this thread in it's entirety. I'm not claiming that it is the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth - but that it might lead you toward the truth - in ways that very few other sources can, at this point in time. This is just sort of like an all-night brainstorming session in front of the fireplace. I purposely use off the wall images and comments to provide contextual contrasts which help to stimulate unconventional thinking. I use humor to try to deal with some VERY dark subjects. I think we are in VERY serious trouble, and that we somehow have to retain a sense of humor. I continue to hate no one - but I distrust everyone - including myself. I am truly an honest softball-player in a dishonest hardball-world. I need to somehow get tougher, quicker, and craftier - while continuing to be honest and idealistic. I need to be wise as a serpent, and harmless as a dove - but perhaps I need to strike once in a while - and inject some venom into the infowar! What am I saying? Shame on me!

    How might a group of Renegade Jesuits combine this short-list into a single volume - complete with Latin and King James English? I'm sorry for being so repetitious - but I'm really trying to give myself spiritual-resuscitation. I am not speaking from a lofty mountain. I'm trying to climb back up - from the bottom of a cliff! Perhaps if there were 52 Latin Masses which incorporated everything on the list - including model homilies - this would be highly instructive. Then the Bretheren might try it out in that Underground Reptilian Monastery I keep talking about! The Reptilians would have to sign-off on it - wouldn't they??!! What Would Lord Draco Say? I would be interested to visit a church which used the Latin Mass (as is - at first) - but without crucifixes, wafers, fermented wine, announcements, or collections - and which used chapters from 'The Desire of Ages' (15 minutes) and 'The Federalist Papers' (15 minutes) word for word, in 30 minute homilies - and which integrated the best in Sacred Classical Music - before, during, and after the Mass. Do you see what I'm saying? This would just be an experiment - over say, 1 year - to see how it went. This whole thing is a test. It's only a test. I think this whole thing could be properly done - but I doubt that the level of cooperation would ever exist for this to be able to become a reality. The power struggling would be something to behold! This crude first-step would obviously have to be refined, before it would be ready for prime-time. Or - perhaps we should just go with the Crystal Cathedral Model - but without the "Looky Me! Celebrity Christianity!" Salvation by Self-Exaltation? I think not. Or - what about Salvation4Sale via PayPal? (get it?) I'll always want to strive out into the universe of ideas - so I will probably never be satisfied with any theology, church, or governmental system. I'm just trying to positively reinforce that which has been in existence for a significant period of time - and which has momentum and a track-record. And, I am not exactly sold on the idea of including the writings of Ellen G. White in the Biblical Canon - even though I think that we can learn a helluva lot from 'The Desire of Ages' - much of which is ecumenical in nature (unlike 'The Great Controversy'). The Latin Mass, Sacred Classical Music, and Gothic Cathedrals seem to harmonize in a rather grand manner - but I have substantial theological issues with the traditional theological interpretation of the Mass. How does one drain the bathwater without flushing the baby down the toilet? (Sorry - I couldn't resist.)

    1. The Teachings of Jesus.

    2. The U.S. Constitution.

    3. The Latin Mass.

    4. The Classical Sacred Music.

    5. A Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System.


    I guess I'll just have to conceptually work with this in the coming years - and perhaps bits and pieces of the concept will be incorporated into whatever New Solar System emerges - probably after lots of fighting and misery. Which individuals and groups would support this list? Which individuals and groups would oppose this list? What would their reasons be? What if someone like Amen-Ra or Anna theocratically imposed this sort of thing on the solar system? The whole solar system would never agree to such a thing - would they? We can't really seem to agree on much of anything. Will the confusion just keep descending to lower and lower levels of civilization - until we exterminate ourselves completely? Everyone wants things to be 'Good' - but we can't seem to agree on what 'Good' is - or how to achieve that which is 'Good' - so things continue to be 'Bad' for most of the people in the world. All of this must REALLY seem stupid to those who live on the Moon. But then, they might want things to continue to be 'Bad', and they might even be greasing the skids to perdition. One major problem is that we have been lied to, regarding the most important things, and that it might be very difficult for us to be happy with reality. At least the lies gave us a perfect heaven to win, and an eternally burning hell to shun. Pretty good motivator, huh?! I think this world is going to be a Pissed-Off Mess for a very long time. I think it's going to be a mess - no matter what we do. I'm just hoping we can avoid Armageddon during the remainder of this century. I really need to internalize and refine everything in this thread. I should probably stop trying to pull others along with me, as I struggle in the muck - but misery loves company. I am really haunted by the opening scenes of Battlestar Galactica "The Plan". That could happen here, you know. Perhaps it already has - more than once. I've heard that there really and truly was a Caprica - and that this has happened before. As of this moment - we might very well be at war - in a conflict which began 600,000 years ago. But what the hell do I know? Will the Truth Set Us Free - or Will it Start a Brand-New Star War? Damned if I know. Probably Damned. Period. I really need to get away from all of this. I want to help - but I want to stay out of the crazy-place. I'm sliding closer and closer toward the edge - and there's no damn guard-rail. One more time - I invite the Beings of the Universe to Support Humanity in Establishing a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - Based Wherever it is Most Appropriate. Wouldn't continued discussions be most productive in the context of paradise, rather than purgatory or hell? Why does there always have to be fighting and misery? Can't we do better than this? Why is this so goddamn hard??????????




    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Mar 13, 2016 2:50 pm; edited 3 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7373
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 09, 2015 1:08 am

    I've said this sort of thing before, but what if this solar system started out with Three Archangels -- and at some point there was a power-struggle -- with the "Lead" Archangel (Michael??) being 'removed' (in whatever manner) -- with the remaining two sharing power (1. Gabriel? 2. Lucifer?)?? What if 1,000-1,200 years ago the pecking order became 1. Lucifer? 2. Gabriel? What if presently, the pecking order is back to 1. Gabriel? 2. Lucifer? But what if Michael has unexpectedly reappeared, and thrown a reptilian-wrench into everyone's plans for Supreme Domination??!! What if, in some sense, Michael set this whole thing up in antiquity, to Cleanse the Sanctuary of That Which Defiles, and Teach the Universe an Unforgettable Lesson?? What if the Horror of History is part of a Harsh Divine Plan?? What if this universe is a VERY HARSH UNIVERSE??? What if it is a near impossibility to introduce Idealistic Genetics and Governance into a VERY TRADITIONAL UNIVERSE?? I really don't know about the roles of Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer. I really and truly don't. All I know is that this solar system has been in a helluva lot of trouble for a very long time -- with no end in sight (as far as I can tell). What if most souls in this solar system were part of the hypothetical plot of overthrow Archangel Michael?? What if those loyal to Michael went to other locations (such as Arcturus, Sirius, Aldebaran, the Pleiades, etc.)?? What if they are returning presently?? Are we facing another War in Heaven?? What's really happening regarding Africa (including Egypt, of course)???

    I'd love to upgrade Purgatory Incorporated to Paradise Incorporated with a Reasonable Business and Legal Model (with a reasonable system of rewards and punishments) -- but I have NO idea if this is possible. Perhaps Purgatory Incorporated will, of necessity, become much more harsh. I have NO idea. But I have a VERY bad feeling about the past 100 years -- and the next 100 years. Something is VERY WRONG. I guess I'm thinking about my idealistic plans (or anyone's idealistic plans) as being implemented toward the end of this century. Will this solar system ALWAYS be some sort of Babylonian-Egyptian-Roman Empire?? Keep thinking in terms of a High-Tech Babylonian-Egyptian-Roman Garden of Eden with Three Archangels in Conflict with Each Other in a Very Harsh Universe. I have NO idea if this was the situation -- but I think some of us need to model this possibility. What about all of the Old Churches being Artisticentric -- without trying to raise-money, save-souls, or crack-down?? Would this require some sort of state support?? What a slippery and scary slope!! I have NO idea what to do -- which is why I'd like to watch and question for a couple of lifetimes as a Cool Fool with Birkenstocks, Blue-Jeans, Armani Jackets, and State of the Art Laptop Computers with Access to Everyone and Everything!! I'm Easy!! Why are you swearing??!! What if all major-religions, large-countries, and big-businesses are run by an Archangelic Secret Government?? Would an Idealistic United States of the Solar System somehow have to continue with the existing solar system control structure -- but in a more ethical and open manner?? I have NO idea. All I know is that the past 100 years have been VERY destructive. Just look at the wars, economic-corruption, and environmental-destruction!!! OMG!!! We are destroying ourselves in a MOST sophisticated manner -- and we seem to be quite proud of ourselves!!! All's well as long as we're looking good and making money!!! Right??!! We seem to enjoy being in Bed with the Devil!!! Once you've had.....never mind. What if nearly everyone is two-faced, back-stabbing, cruel, opportunistic, and deceptive?? Here is another variation on my famous Biblical Study Lists (KJV):

    1. Deuteronomy
    2. Psalms
    3. Proverbs
    4. Matthew
    5. Mark
    6. Luke
    7. John
    8. Acts
    9. Romans
    10. Hebrews

    Imagine all of the above in the context of a High-Tech Babylonian-Egyptian-Roman Garden of Eden with Three Archangels in Conflict with Each Other. I have no inside information -- and I am merely suggesting some alternative approaches to Biblical, Historical, Governmental, and Theological Research. I have linked these two video series before - but here they are again. I mean no harm. I don't mean to be mean. I'm NOT endorsing these videos. I am merely examining a lot of the wild stuff on the internet -- in the context of this thread -- which is quite different than research the various bits and pieces of information in isolation -- or in some other biased environment.

    1. 'New World Order. The Devil in the Vatican.' http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OLp9xigjajM Try using this music: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tdLCcQixNvg&playnext=1&list=PLEFB725C82BC4D2A1

    2. 'Satan, the Beast, and the False Prophet' http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=A4XvotlAzrQ Try using this music: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Lrb0dHKJBR4&feature=related

    If you haven't already looked at all of the parts - please do. I've been through both of them - and I'm going to go through them again. I really do believe in the angelic and the demonic - but they might be quite a bit different than what many of us think they are. There is so much BS in theology, philosophy, and everything - but there is a truth which underlies the bs. This is a very disorienting study - so be careful as you research all of this material. There seems to be an ongoing spiritual war. I don't know the details - but I know it exists. I think Blavatsky offers many important clues - but I would not recommend becoming a 'follower'. I think everyone is in for a rude awakening in the near future. I think all of us have been had. That's just my impression. Regarding the Vatican - I think there is a good side and a bad side - and I seek the liberation and reformation of the Sirian/Atlantean/Babylonian/Egyptian/Grecian/Roman Catholic Church. I might've overdone that last sentence, a bit, but maybe not. I just keep venturing where angels fear to tread, with my pseudo-intellectual and experiential 'research'. Horns, Snakes, Sun, Gods, Goddess, Mythologies, Prophets, Pharaohs. There seems to be a lot of overlap, commonalities, obscure symbolism, and deception. I'm suspecting two or three major players in this solar system (possibly Archangels) in conflict with each other (for who knows what reasons?). Focus on what might be behind all of the above. What if there are two Archangels in direct conflict with each other - and an opportunistic mercenary Archangel in the middle? What if Archangels = Interdimensional Reptilian Queens? Sorry. I need to stop, and go to sleep! Please watch the videos!





    I've recently joked about living in a Deep Underground Reptilian Monastery - but do you think such places really exist? Is this a Reptilian Monk? Would you like to live in a Deep Underground Reptilian Monastery? Would the Reptilian Monks necessarily hate Human Beings? Can you imagine your first visit? I might visit them - if, and only if - they were not evil or hostile. They would obviously have a very different view of life in this solar system. Should they be included in solar system governance? Or - do they ask if Humans should be included in solar system governance? Do Reptilians and Humans Share the Same Type of Soul? Are we simply different aspects of an Ancient Genetics Program to Provide Bodies for Interdimensional Reptilian Souls? Did this Genetics Program Cause the War in Heaven? I am sane - aren't I? Please say 'YES!' PLEASE!!!!!

    My questions really have more to do with Theology and Governance than anything else. This whole subject could be at the core of who we are, where we came from, what is going on presently, and what our future holds. I'm not a UFO-Chaser, and I'm not looking for a Freak-Show. I think the Vatican, the Secret Government, and the Alphabet Agencies know exactly what's going on - but I can't say that I blame them for not blurting out everything they know. Some time ago, an Ivy-League Graduate told me they were a 'Talking Snake'. I didn't know anything about Reptilian Humanoids or Hybrids at the time. But, as I think back, I did hear things about this subject, in round about ways, a long time ago. I'm trying to formulate a rational approach to all fringe subjects, with an emphasis on Responsibility. But, so far, I haven't been very responsible. I'm making this solar system the set of my very own science fiction show (within my mind) which is so much better than  most of the sci-fi tripe. Even if all of this is complete bs - it's still an excellent mental exercise - if one doesn't go insane, that is. I think the comparative aspect of esoteric research is extremely important - so as not to get suckered into some controlling or dangerous cult or church. I love listening to older researchers, who have studied for decades, and who have a calm and seasoned demeanor. You know, people who have seen 'em come and go, and who have seen it all, and then reached some sort of rational resolution to the madness. If I could convert the masses to any one thing - it would be to convince them to become Lifelong Skilled Multidisciplinary Researchers (LSMR). Just give me a Room with a Cray - in a Deep Underground Reptilian Monastery (DURM). Just in case anyone out there in cyberspace is attempting to pigeonhole me - My Highly Specialized Area of Research is Solar System Studies (SSS). Research Without End - orthodoxymoron.


    This is sort of an ongoing fan-fiction project. I don't know how much of it is reality, and how much is fiction. It's just all mixed together, sort of like 'the wheat and the tares'. I think I dance around the truth, without really spelling it out. I think the ultimate truth is so much bigger than any of us can really comprehend. I think I'm just scratching the surface. Here is an example. Who is the Queen of England - REALLY? To begin, here is the wiki entry. Some people frown on wikipedia based research - but I tend to think that it might be a bit less edited and censored than more 'credible' sources. I like to watch 'joe blow' videos on YouTube for the same reason. Some yahoo in the sticks might have an absolutely profound insight!

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Elizabeth_II Elizabeth II (Elizabeth Alexandra Mary, born 21 April 1926[N 1]) is the constitutional monarch of sixteen independent sovereign states known as the Commonwealth realms: the United Kingdom, Canada, Australia, New Zealand, Jamaica, Barbados, the Bahamas, Grenada, Papua New Guinea, the Solomon Islands, Tuvalu, Saint Lucia, Saint Vincent and the Grenadines, Belize, Antigua and Barbuda, and Saint Kitts and Nevis. As Head of the Commonwealth, she is the figurehead of the 54-member Commonwealth of Nations; as the British monarch, she is the Supreme Governor of the Church of England.

    Elizabeth was educated privately at home. Her father, George VI, became King of the United Kingdom and the British Dominions and Emperor of India in 1936. She began to undertake public duties during the Second World War, in which she served in the Auxiliary Territorial Service. After the war and Indian independence, George VI abandoned the title of Emperor of India, and the evolution of the British Empire into the Commonwealth accelerated. In 1947, Elizabeth made the first of many tours around the Commonwealth and married Prince Philip, Duke of Edinburgh. Elizabeth and Philip have four children: Charles, Anne, Andrew, and Edward.

    In 1949, George VI became the first Head of the Commonwealth, a "symbol of the free association of its independent member nations".[1] When he died in 1952, Elizabeth became Head of the Commonwealth and the queen of seven independent Commonwealth countries: the United Kingdom, Canada, Australia, New Zealand, South Africa, Pakistan, and Ceylon. Her coronation service in 1953 was the first to be televised.[2] During her reign, which at 59 years is one of the longest for a British monarch, she became queen of 25 other countries within the Commonwealth as they gained independence. Between 1956 and 1992, half her realms, including South Africa, Pakistan, and Ceylon (renamed Sri Lanka), became republics.

    In 1992, which Elizabeth termed her annus horribilis ("horrible year"), two of her sons separated from their wives, her daughter divorced, and a severe fire destroyed part of Windsor Castle. Revelations on the state of her eldest son Charles's marriage continued, and he divorced in 1996. The following year, her former daughter-in-law Diana, Princess of Wales, died in a car crash in Paris. The media criticised the royal family for remaining in seclusion in the days before Diana's funeral, but Elizabeth's personal popularity rebounded after she appeared in public and has since remained high. Her Silver and Golden Jubilees were celebrated in 1977 and 2002; planning for her Diamond Jubilee in 2012 is underway.

    Elizabeth was the first child of Prince Albert, Duke of York (later King George VI), and his wife, Elizabeth. Her father was the second son of King George V and Queen Mary, and her mother was the youngest daughter of Scottish aristocrat Claude Bowes-Lyon, 14th Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorne. She was born by Caesarean section at 2.40 am (GMT) on 21 April 1926 at her maternal grandfather's London house: 17 Bruton Street, Mayfair;[3] and was baptised in the private chapel of Buckingham Palace by the Archbishop of York, Cosmo Lang, on 29 May.[4][N 2] She was named Elizabeth after her mother, Alexandra after George V's mother, and Mary after her grandmother.[6] Her close family called her "Lilibet".[7] George V cherished his granddaughter, and during his serious illness in 1929 her regular visits raised his spirits and were credited with aiding his recovery.[8]

    Elizabeth's only sibling was Princess Margaret, who was born in 1930. The two princesses were educated at home under the supervision of their mother and their governess, Marion Crawford, who was casually known as "Crawfie".[9] To the dismay of the royal family,[10] Crawford later published a biography of Elizabeth and Margaret's childhood years entitled The Little Princesses. The book describes Elizabeth's love of horses and dogs, her orderliness, and her attitude of responsibility.[11] Others echoed such observations: Winston Churchill described Elizabeth when she was two as "a character. She has an air of authority and reflectiveness astonishing in an infant."[12] Her cousin Margaret Rhodes described her as "a jolly little girl, but fundamentally sensible and well-behaved".[13]

    As a granddaughter of the monarch in the male line, Elizabeth's full style at birth was Her Royal Highness Princess Elizabeth of York. She was third in the line of succession to the throne, behind her uncle, Edward, Prince of Wales, and her father. Although her birth generated public interest, she was not expected to become queen, as the Prince of Wales was still young, and many assumed he would marry and have children of his own.[14] In 1936, when her grandfather, the King, died and her uncle Edward succeeded, she became second in line to the throne after her father. Later that year, Edward abdicated after his proposed marriage to divorced socialite Wallis Simpson provoked a constitutional crisis.[15] Elizabeth's father became king, and she became heiress presumptive, with the style Her Royal Highness The Princess Elizabeth.

    Elizabeth received private tuition in constitutional history from Henry Marten, Vice-Provost of Eton College,[16] and learned French from a succession of native-speaking governesses.[17] A Girl Guides company, the 1st Buckingham Palace Company, was formed specifically so she could socialise with girls her own age.[18] Later she was enrolled as a Sea Ranger.[17]

    In 1939, Elizabeth's parents toured Canada and visited the United States. As in 1927, when her parents had toured Australia and New Zealand, Elizabeth remained in Britain as the King thought her too young to undertake public tours.[19] Elizabeth "looked tearful" as her parents departed.[20] They corresponded regularly,[20] and on 18 May, she and her parents made the first royal transatlantic telephone call.[19]

    From September 1939, with the outbreak of the Second World War, Elizabeth and her younger sister, Margaret, stayed at Balmoral Castle, Scotland, until Christmas 1939, when they moved to Sandringham House, Norfolk.[21] From February to May 1940, they lived at Royal Lodge, Windsor, until moving to Windsor Castle, where they stayed for most of the next five years.[22] The suggestion by senior politician Lord Hailsham that the two princesses should be evacuated to Canada was rejected by Elizabeth's mother; she declared, "The children won't go without me. I won't leave without the King. And the King will never leave."[23] At Windsor, the princesses staged pantomimes at Christmas in aid of the Queen's Wool Fund, which bought yarn to knit into military garments.[24] In 1940, the 14-year-old Elizabeth made her first radio broadcast during the BBC's Children's Hour, addressing other children who had been evacuated from the cities.[25] She stated:

    We are trying to do all we can to help our gallant sailors, soldiers and airmen, and we are trying, too, to bear our share of the danger and sadness of war. We know, every one of us, that in the end all will be well.[25]

    In 1943, at the age of 16, Elizabeth undertook her first solo public appearance on a visit to the Grenadier Guards, of which she had been appointed Colonel-in-Chief the previous year.[26] In February 1945, she joined the Women's Auxiliary Territorial Service, as an honorary Second Subaltern with the service number of 230873.[27] She trained as a driver and mechanic, drove a military truck,[26] and was promoted to honorary Junior Commander five months later.[28]

    During the war, plans were drawn up to quell Welsh nationalism by affiliating Elizabeth more closely with Wales.[29] Welsh politicians proposed that Elizabeth be made Princess of Wales on her 18th birthday. The idea was supported by Home Secretary Herbert Morrison but rejected by the King because he felt such a title belonged solely to the wife of a Prince of Wales, and the Prince of Wales had always been the heir apparent (usually the Sovereign's eldest surviving son). Elizabeth was only heir presumptive and could be supplanted in the line of succession if the sovereign had a son.[30] In 1946, she was inducted into the Welsh Gorsedd of Bards at the National Eisteddfod of Wales.[31]

    At the end of the war in Europe, on Victory in Europe Day, Elizabeth and her sister mingled anonymously with the celebratory crowds in the streets of London. She later said in a rare interview, "we asked my parents if we could go out and see for ourselves. I remember we were terrified of being recognised ... I remember lines of unknown people linking arms and walking down Whitehall, all of us just swept along on a tide of happiness and relief."[32] Two years later, the princess made her first overseas tour, when she accompanied her parents to Southern Africa. During the tour, in a broadcast to the British Commonwealth on her 21st birthday, she pledged: "I declare before you all that my whole life, whether it be long or short, shall be devoted to your service and the service of our great imperial family to which we all belong."[33]

    Elizabeth met her future husband, Prince Philip of Greece and Denmark, in 1934 and 1937.[34] After another meeting at the Royal Naval College in Dartmouth in July 1939, Elizabeth – though only 13 years old – fell in love with Philip, and they began to exchange letters.[35] They married on 20 November 1947 at Westminster Abbey. They are second cousins once removed through King Christian IX of Denmark and third cousins through Queen Victoria. Before the marriage, Philip renounced his Greek and Danish titles, converted from Greek Orthodoxy to Anglicanism, and adopted the style Lieutenant Philip Mountbatten, taking the surname of his mother's British family.[36] Just before the wedding, he was created Duke of Edinburgh and granted the style of His Royal Highness.[37]

    The marriage was not without controversy: Philip had no financial standing, was foreign-born (though a British subject), and had sisters who had married German noblemen with Nazi links.[38] Elizabeth's mother was reported, in later biographies, to have opposed the union initially, even dubbing Philip "The Hun".[39] In later life, however, she told biographer Tim Heald that Philip was "an English gentleman".[40]

    Elizabeth and Philip received 2500 wedding gifts from around the world,[41] but the country had not yet completely rebounded from the devastation of the war. She still required ration coupons to buy the material for her gown, designed by Norman Hartnell.[42] In post-war Britain, it was not acceptable for the Duke of Edinburgh's German relations to be invited to the wedding, including Philip's three surviving sisters.[43][44] Ronald Storrs claimed that another notable absentee, Elizabeth's aunt, Mary, Princess Royal, refused to attend because her brother Edward, the former king, was not invited; she gave ill health as the official reason for not attending.[45]

    Elizabeth gave birth to her first child, Prince Charles, on 14 November 1948, less than one month after letters patent were issued by her father allowing her children to enjoy a royal and princely status to which they otherwise would not have been entitled.[46][47] A second child, Princess Anne, was born in 1950.

    Following their wedding, the couple leased Windlesham Moor near Windsor Castle, until 4 July 1949,[41] when they took up residence at Clarence House in London. At various times between 1949 and 1951, the Duke of Edinburgh was stationed in Malta (then a British Protectorate) as a serving Royal Navy officer. He and Elizabeth lived intermittently, for several months at a time, in the Maltese hamlet of Gwardamanġia, at the Villa Gwardamanġia, the rented home of Philip's uncle, Lord Mountbatten. The children remained in Britain.[48]

    George VI's health declined during 1951, and Elizabeth was soon frequently standing in for him at public events. In October of that year, she toured Canada, and visited President of the United States Harry S. Truman in Washington, D.C.; on the trip, her private secretary, Martin Charteris, carried a draft accession declaration for use if the King died while she was on tour.[49] In early 1952, Elizabeth and Philip set out for a tour of Australia and New Zealand by way of Kenya. On 6 February 1952, they had just returned to their Kenyan home, Sagana Lodge, after a night spent at Treetops Hotel, when word arrived of the death of Elizabeth's father. Philip broke the news to the new queen.[50] Martin Charteris asked her to choose a regnal name; she chose to remain Elizabeth, "of course".[51][52] She was proclaimed queen throughout her realms, and the royal party hastily returned to the United Kingdom.[53] She and the Duke of Edinburgh moved into Buckingham Palace.[54]

    With Elizabeth's accession, it seemed likely that the royal house would bear her husband's name. Lord Mountbatten thought it would be the House of Mountbatten, as Elizabeth would typically have taken Philip's last name on marriage; however, Queen Mary and British Prime Minister Winston Churchill favoured the retention of the House of Windsor, and so Windsor it remained. The Duke complained, "I am the only man in the country not allowed to give his name to his own children."[55] In 1960, after the death of Queen Mary and the resignation of Churchill, the surname Mountbatten-Windsor was adopted for Philip and Elizabeth's male-line descendants who do not carry royal titles.[56]

    Amid preparations for the coronation, Princess Margaret informed her sister that she wished to marry Peter Townsend, a divorced commoner 16 years older than Margaret with two sons from his previous marriage. The Queen asked them to wait for a year; in the words of Martin Charteris, "the Queen was naturally sympathetic towards the Princess, but I think she thought – she hoped – given time, the affair would peter out."[57] Senior politicians were against the match, and the Church of England did not permit re-marriage after divorce. If Margaret contracted a civil marriage, she would have to renounce her right of succession.[58] Eventually, she decided to abandon her plans with Townsend.[59] In 1960, she married Antony Armstrong-Jones, 1st Earl of Snowdon. They were divorced in 1978. She did not remarry.

    Despite the death of Elizabeth's grandmother Queen Mary on 24 March 1953, the coronation went ahead in Westminster Abbey on 2 June 1953. Before she died, Mary had asked that the coronation not be delayed. The entire ceremony, except the anointing and communion, was televised, and the coverage was instrumental in boosting the medium's popularity; the number of television licences in the United Kingdom doubled to 3 million,[60] and many of the more than 20 million British viewers watched television for the first time in the homes of their friends or neighbours.[61][62] In North America, just under 100 million viewers watched recorded broadcasts.[63] Elizabeth wore a gown commissioned from Norman Hartnell, which was embroidered with floral emblems for the countries of the Commonwealth: English Tudor rose, Scots thistle, Welsh leek, Irish shamrock, Australian wattle, Canadian maple leaf, New Zealand silver fern, South African protea, lotus flowers for India and Ceylon, and Pakistan's wheat, cotton, and jute.[64]

    Elizabeth witnessed, over her life, the ongoing transformation of the British Empire into the Commonwealth of Nations. By the time of Elizabeth's accession in 1952, her role as nominal head of multiple independent states was already established.[65] Spanning 1953–54, the Queen and her husband embarked on a six-month around-the-world tour. She became the first reigning monarch of Australia and New Zealand to visit those nations.[66][67] During the tour, crowds were immense; three-quarters of the population of Australia were estimated to have seen the Queen.[68] Throughout her reign, Elizabeth has undertaken state visits to foreign countries, and tours of Commonwealth ones. She is the most widely travelled head of state in history.[69]

    In 1956, French Prime Minister Guy Mollet and British Prime Minister Sir Anthony Eden discussed the possibility of France joining the Commonwealth. The proposal was never accepted, and the following year France signed the Treaty of Rome, which established the European Economic Community, the precursor of the European Union.[70] In November 1956, Britain and France invaded Egypt in an ultimately unsuccessful attempt to capture the Suez Canal. Lord Mountbatten claimed the Queen was opposed to the invasion, though Eden denied it. Eden resigned two months later.[71]

    The absence of a formal mechanism within the Conservative Party for choosing a leader meant that, following Eden's resignation, it fell to the Queen to decide whom to commission to form a government. Eden recommended that Elizabeth consult Lord Salisbury (the Lord President of the Council). Lord Salisbury and Lord Kilmuir (the Lord Chancellor) consulted the Cabinet, Winston Churchill, and the Chairman of the backbench 1922 Committee, as a result of which the Queen appointed their recommended candidate: Harold Macmillan.[72] Six years later, Macmillan resigned and advised the Queen to appoint the Earl of Home as prime minister, advice that she followed.[73]

    The Suez crisis and the choice of Eden's successor led in 1957 to the first major personal criticism of the Queen. In a magazine, which he owned and edited,[74] Lord Altrincham accused her of being "out of touch".[75] Altrincham was denounced by public figures and physically attacked by a member of the public appalled at his comments.[76] In 1963, the Queen again came under criticism for appointing the Prime Minister on the advice of a small number of ministers, or a single minister.[73] In 1965, the Conservatives adopted a formal mechanism for choosing a leader, thus relieving her of involvement.[77]

    In 1957, she made a state visit on behalf of the Commonwealth to the United States, where she addressed the United Nations General Assembly. On the same tour, she opened the 23rd Canadian Parliament, becoming the first monarch of Canada to open a parliamentary session. Two years later, she revisited the United States as a representative of Canada. In 1961, she toured Cyprus, India, Pakistan, Nepal, and Iran.[78] On a visit to Ghana the same year, she dismissed fears for her safety, even though her host President Kwame Nkrumah, who had replaced her as head of state, was a target for assassins.[79] Harold Macmillan wrote: "The Queen has been absolutely determined all through ... She is impatient of the attitude towards her to treat her as ... a film star ... She has indeed 'the heart and stomach of a man' ... She loves her duty and means to be a Queen."[79]

    Elizabeth's pregnancies with Princes Andrew and Edward, in 1959 and 1963, mark the only times she has not performed the State Opening of the British Parliament during her reign.[80] Instead, Parliament was opened by Royal Commission, and the Lord Chancellor delivered the speech from the throne.

    The 1960s and 1970s saw an acceleration in the decolonisation of Africa and the Caribbean. Over 20 countries gained independence from Britain as part of a planned transition to self-government. In 1965, however, Rhodesian Prime Minister Ian Smith declared unilateral independence in opposition to moves toward majority black rule. Although the Queen dismissed Smith in a formal declaration and the international community applied sanctions against Rhodesia, Smith's regime survived for over a decade.[81]

    In February 1974, British Prime Minister Edward Heath called a general election in the middle of the Queen's tour of the Austronesian Pacific Rim, and she had to fly back to Britain interrupting the tour.[82] The inconclusive result of the election meant that Heath, whose Conservative party had the largest share of the popular vote but no overall majority, could stay in office if he formed a coalition with the Liberals. Heath only resigned when discussions on forming a cooperative government foundered, after which the Queen asked the Leader of the Opposition, Labour's Harold Wilson, to form a government.[83]

    A year later, at the height of the 1975 Australian constitutional crisis, Australian Prime Minister Gough Whitlam was dismissed from his post by Governor-General Sir John Kerr after the Opposition-controlled Senate rejected Whitlam's budget proposals.[84] As Whitlam had a majority in the House of Representatives, Speaker Gordon Scholes appealed to the Queen to reverse Kerr's decision. Elizabeth declined, stating that she would not interfere in decisions reserved for the Governor-General by the Constitution of Australia.[85] The crisis fuelled Australian republicanism.[84]

    In 1977, Elizabeth marked the Silver Jubilee of her accession. Parties and events took place throughout the Commonwealth, many coinciding with the Queen's associated national and Commonwealth tours. The celebrations re-affirmed the Queen's popularity, despite virtually coincident negative press coverage of Princess Margaret's separation from her husband.[86] In 1978, Elizabeth endured a state visit by the communist dictator of Romania, Nicolae Ceauşescu.[87] The following year brought two blows: one was the unmasking of Anthony Blunt, former Surveyor of the Queen's Pictures, as a communist spy; the other was the assassination of her relative and in-law Lord Mountbatten by the Provisional Irish Republican Army.[88]

    According to Paul Martin, Sr., by the end of the 1970s the Queen was worried the Crown "had little meaning for" Canadian Prime Minister Pierre Trudeau.[89] Tony Benn said that the Queen found Trudeau "rather disappointing".[89] Trudeau's supposed republicanism seemed to be confirmed by his antics, such as sliding down banisters at Buckingham Palace and pirouetting behind the Queen's back in 1977, and the removal of various Canadian royal symbols during his term of office.[89] In 1980, Canadian politicians sent to London to discuss the patriation of the Canadian constitution found the Queen "better informed on ... Canada's constitutional case than any of the British politicians or bureaucrats".[89] She was interested in the constitutional debate after the failure of Bill C-60, which would have affected her role as head of state.[89] Patriation removed the role of the British parliament in the Canadian constitution, but the monarchy was retained. Trudeau said in his memoirs: "The Queen favoured my attempt to reform the Constitution. I was always impressed not only by the grace she displayed in public at all times, but by the wisdom she showed in private conversation."[90]

    During the 1981 Trooping the Colour ceremony, and only six weeks before the wedding of Charles, Prince of Wales, and Lady Diana Spencer, six shots were fired at the Queen from close range as she rode down The Mall on her horse, Burmese. Police later discovered that the shots were blanks. The 17-year-old assailant, Marcus Sarjeant, was sentenced to five years in prison and released after three.[91] The Queen's composure and skill in controlling her mount were widely praised.[92] The following year, the Queen awoke in her bedroom at Buckingham Palace to find an intruder, Michael Fagan, in the room with her. Remaining calm, and through two calls to the palace police switchboard, the Queen spoke to Fagan while he sat at the foot of her bed until assistance arrived seven minutes later.[93] From April to September that year, the Queen remained anxious[94] but proud[95] of her son, Prince Andrew, who was serving with British forces during the Falklands War. Though she hosted President Ronald Reagan at Windsor Castle in 1982, and visited his Californian ranch in 1983, she was angered when his administration ordered the invasion of Grenada, one of her Caribbean realms, without her foreknowledge.[96]

    Intense media interest in the opinions and private lives of the royal family during the 1980s led to a series of sensational stories in the press,[97] not all of which were entirely true. As Kelvin MacKenzie, editor of The Sun, told his staff: "Give me a Sunday for Monday splash on the Royals. Don't worry if it's not true – so long as there's not too much of a fuss about it afterwards."[98][N 3] The Queen was reportedly worried that British Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher's economic policies fostered social divisions, and was alarmed by high unemployment, a series of riots, the violence of a miners' strike, and Thatcher's refusal to apply sanctions against the apartheid regime in South Africa.[N 4] Thatcher reputedly said the Queen would vote for the Social Democratic Party—Thatcher's political opponents.[101] Despite such speculation, Thatcher later conveyed her personal admiration for the Queen on film[102] and in her memoirs.[103] Further belying reports of acrimony between them, after Thatcher's replacement by John Major, the Queen gave two honours in her personal gift to Thatcher: the Order of Merit and the Order of the Garter.[104] She also attended Thatcher's 70th and 80th birthday parties.[105]

    By the start of 1991, republican feeling had risen because of press estimates of the Queen's private wealth, which were contradicted by the palace, and reports of affairs and strained marriages among her extended family.[106] The involvement of the younger royals in the charity game show It's a Royal Knockout was ridiculed,[107] and the Queen was the target of satire.[108]

    In 1991, in the wake of victory in the Gulf War, she became the first British monarch to address a joint session of the United States Congress.[109] The following year, she attempted to save the failing marriage of her eldest son, Charles, by counselling him and his wife, Diana, Princess of Wales, to patch up their differences.[110]

    Prince Philip and Elizabeth II, October 1992In a speech on 24 November 1992, to mark the 40th anniversary of her accession, the Queen called 1992 her "annus horribilis", meaning horrible year.[111] In March, her second son Prince Andrew, Duke of York, and his wife Sarah, Duchess of York, separated. In April, her daughter Anne, Princess Royal, divorced her husband Captain Mark Phillips.[112] During a state visit to Germany in October, angry demonstrators in Dresden threw eggs at her,[113] and in November Windsor Castle suffered severe fire damage. The monarchy received increased criticism and public scrutiny.[114] In an unusually personal speech, Elizabeth said that any institution must expect criticism but suggested it be done with "a touch of humour, gentleness and understanding".[115] Two days later, Prime Minister John Major announced reforms of the royal finances that had been planned since the previous year, including the Queen paying income tax for the first time starting in 1993 and a reduction in the civil list.[116] In December, Charles and Diana formally separated.[117] The year ended with a lawsuit as the Queen sued The Sun newspaper for breach of copyright when it published the text of her annual Christmas message two days before its broadcast. The newspaper was forced to pay her legal fees, and donated £200,000 to charity.[118]

    In the ensuing years, public revelations on the state of Charles and Diana's marriage continued.[119] In consultation with Prime Minister Major, Archbishop of Canterbury George Carey, her private secretary Robert Fellowes, and her husband, she wrote to Charles and Diana at the end of December 1995, saying that a divorce was desirable.[120] A year after the divorce, which took place in 1996, Diana was killed in a car crash in Paris on 31 August 1997. The Queen was on holiday at Balmoral with her son and grandchildren. Diana's two sons wanted to attend church, and so their grandparents took them that morning.[121] After that single public appearance, for five days the Queen and the Duke shielded their grandsons from the intense press interest by keeping them at Balmoral where they could grieve in private.[122] The royal family's seclusion caused public dismay.[123] Pressured by the hostile public reaction, the Queen returned to London and agreed to a live broadcast to the world on 5 September, the day before Diana's funeral.[124] In the broadcast, she expressed admiration for Diana, and her feelings "as a grandmother" for Princes William and Harry.[125] As a result, much of the public hostility evaporated.[125]

    In 2002, Elizabeth marked her Golden Jubilee as queen. Her sister and mother died in February and March, respectively, and the media speculated whether the Jubilee would be a success or a failure.[126] She again undertook an extensive tour of her realms, which began in Jamaica in February, where she called the farewell banquet "memorable" after a power cut plunged the King's House, the official residence of the Governor-General, into darkness.[127] As in 1977, there were street parties and commemorative events, and monuments were named to honour the occasion. A million people attended each day of the three-day main Jubilee celebration in London,[128] and the enthusiasm shown by the public for Elizabeth was greater than many journalists had predicted.[129]

    Though Elizabeth has enjoyed good health throughout her life, in 2003 she had keyhole surgery on both knees, and in June 2005 she cancelled several engagements after contracting a bad cold. In October 2006, the Queen missed the opening of the new Emirates Stadium because of a strained back muscle that had been troubling her since the summer.[130] Two months later, she was seen in public with a plaster on her right hand, which led to press speculation of ill health.[131] She had been bitten by one of her corgis while she was separating two that were fighting.[132]

    In May 2007, The Daily Telegraph newspaper reported claims from unnamed sources that the Queen was "exasperated and frustrated" by the policies of British Prime Minister Tony Blair, that she had shown concern that the British Armed Forces were overstretched in Iraq and Afghanistan, and that she had raised concerns over rural and countryside issues with Blair repeatedly.[133] She was, however, said to admire Blair's efforts to achieve peace in Northern Ireland.[134] On 20 March 2008, at the Church of Ireland St Patrick's Cathedral, Armagh, the Queen attended the first Maundy service held outside of England and Wales.[135]

    The Queen and the Duke of Edinburgh celebrated their 60th wedding anniversary in 2007; their marriage is the longest of any British monarch. The Queen's reign is longer than those of her four immediate predecessors combined (Edward VII, George V, Edward VIII, and George VI). She is the longest-lived and third-longest-reigning monarch of the United Kingdom, and the second-longest-serving current head of state (after King Bhumibol Adulyadej of Thailand). She does not intend to abdicate,[136] though the proportion of public duties performed by Prince Charles may increase as Elizabeth reduces her commitments.[137]

    Elizabeth addressed the United Nations for a second time in 2010, 53 years after her first address, again in her capacity as queen of all of her realms and Head of the Commonwealth.[138] UN Secretary General Ban Ki-moon introduced her as "an anchor for our age". In her speech, which followed a tour of Canada and was considered by her staff to be one of her most important recently,[139] she said that she had "witnessed great change, much of it for the better ... but", she continued, "the aims and values which inspired the United Nations Charter endure." She concluded, "In tomorrow's world, we must all work together as hard as ever if we are truly to be united nations."[138][139] While in New York, she also officially opened a memorial garden for the British victims of the 11 September attacks.[139][140]

    In March 2011, the Queen accepted an invitation from Irish President Mary McAleese to make a state visit to the Republic of Ireland, the first such visit by a reigning British monarch since 1911.[141]

    Elizabeth plans to celebrate her Diamond Jubilee in 2012, marking 60 years as Queen. She could become the longest-reigning monarch in the history of any of her realms and the longest-reigning queen regnant in world history (surpassing Queen Victoria, who celebrated her Diamond Jubilee in 1897) if she reigns for another -1596 days, until 10 September 2015.

    Since Elizabeth rarely gives interviews, little is known of her personal feelings. As a constitutional monarch, she has not expressed her own political opinions in a public forum. She does have a deep sense of religious and civic duty, and takes her coronation oath seriously.[142][143] Aside from her official religious role as Supreme Governor of the established Church of England, she personally worships with that church and with the national Church of Scotland.[144] She has demonstrated support for inter-faith relations, and has met with leaders of other religions, and granted her personal patronage to the Council of Christians and Jews.[145] A personal note about her faith often features in her annual Royal Christmas Message broadcast to the Commonwealth, such as in 2000, when she spoke about the theological significance of the millennium marking the 2000th anniversary of the birth of Jesus Christ:

    To many of us, our beliefs are of fundamental importance. For me the teachings of Christ and my own personal accountability before God provide a framework in which I try to lead my life. I, like so many of you, have drawn great comfort in difficult times from Christ's words and example.[146][147]

    Elizabeth is the patron of over 600 charities and other organisations.[148] Her main leisure interests include equestrianism and dogs, especially her Pembroke Welsh Corgis.[149] Her clothes consist mostly of solid-colour overcoats and decorative hats, which allow her to be seen easily in a crowd.[150]

    In the 1950s, as a young woman at the start of her reign, Elizabeth was depicted as a glamorous "fairytale Queen".[151] After the trauma of the war, it was a time of hope, a period of progress and achievement heralding a "new Elizabethan age".[152] Lord Altrincham's accusation in 1957 that her speeches sounded like those of a "priggish schoolgirl" was an extremely rare criticism.[153] In the late 1960s, attempts to portray a more modern image of monarchy were made in the television documentary Royal Family, and by televising Prince Charles's investiture as Prince of Wales.[154]

    At her Silver Jubilee in 1977, the crowds and celebrations were genuinely enthusiastic,[155] but in the 1980s public criticism of the royal family increased, as the personal and working lives of Elizabeth's children came under media scrutiny.[156] Elizabeth's popularity sank to a low point in the 1990s. Under pressure from public opinion, she began to pay income tax for the first time, and Buckingham Palace was opened to the public.[157] Discontent with the monarchy reached its peak on the death of Diana, Princess of Wales, though the Queen's popularity rebounded after her live broadcast to the world five days after Diana's death.[158]

    In November 1999, a referendum in Australia on the future of the monarchy favoured its retention in preference to an indirectly elected head of state.[159] Polls in Britain in 2006 and 2007 revealed strong support for Elizabeth,[160][161][162] and referendums in Tuvalu in 2008 and Saint Vincent and the Grenadines in 2009 both rejected proposals to abolish the monarchy.[163]

    Sandringham House, Elizabeth's private residence in Sandringham, NorfolkElizabeth's personal fortune has been the subject of speculation for many years. Forbes magazine estimated her net worth at around US$450 million in 2010,[164] but official Buckingham Palace statements in 1993 called estimates of £100 million "grossly overstated",[165] and Jock Colville estimated her wealth at £2 million in 1971 (the equivalent of about £21 million today[166]).[167] The Royal Collection, which includes artworks and the Crown Jewels, is not owned by the Queen personally and is held in trust,[168][169] as are the occupied palaces in the United Kingdom such as Buckingham Palace and Windsor Castle,[170] and the Duchy of Lancaster, a property portfolio valued at £348 million in 2010.[171]

    As was so with many of her predecessors, Elizabeth is reported to dislike Buckingham Palace as a residence, and prefers Windsor Castle.[136] Sandringham House and Balmoral Castle are privately owned by the Queen.[170] Income from the British Crown Estate – with holdings of £6.6 billion in 2010[172] – is transferred to the British treasury in return for Civil List payments. The Crown Estate and the Crown Land of Canada – comprising 89% of Canada's area[173] – are owned by the Sovereign in trust for the nation, and cannot be sold or owned by Elizabeth in a private capacity.

    Elizabeth has held titles throughout her life, as a granddaughter of the monarch, as a daughter of the monarch, through her husband's titles, and eventually as Sovereign. In common parlance, she is The Queen or Her Majesty. Officially, she has a distinct title in each of her realms: Queen of Canada in Canada, Queen of Australia in Australia, etc. In the Channel Islands and Isle of Man, which are Crown dependencies rather than separate realms, she is known as Duke of Normandy and Lord of Man respectively. Additional styles include Defender of the Faith and Duke of Lancaster. When in conversation with the Queen, the practice is to initially address her as Your Majesty and thereafter as Ma'am.[174]

    Elizabeth has received honours and awards from countries around the world, and has held honorary military positions throughout the Commonwealth, both before and after her accession.

    From 21 April 1944,[175] Elizabeth's arms consisted of a lozenge bearing the royal coat of arms of the United Kingdom, differenced with a label of three points argent, the centre bearing a Tudor Rose and the first and third a cross of St. George.[176] After her accession as Sovereign, she adopted the royal coat of arms undifferenced. The design of the shield is also used on the Royal Standard of the United Kingdom. Elizabeth has personal flags for use in Canada, Australia, New Zealand, Jamaica, Barbados, and elsewhere.[177]





    Regarding the Stairway to Heaven: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BcL---4xQYA

    Regarding Major Tom: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AFks9A9TCF0

    Regarding the Year 2525: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WhNM2K8cmU8&feature=related

    Regarding Anal Retentiveness: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iab9YKocUcw

    I got bored while rewatching 'Dogitia' (Someone knows what that means. I didn't know you were responsible for 19 of the 20 top grossing movies of all time! But it doesn't surprise me. BTW - I'm saving 'The Last Supper' for 'The Second Coming of Christ'.) so I did this:




     




     





    What shall we talk about? I'm beginning this post with nothing in particular to say. I'm just going to ramble - like I often do. What would you do if you were in charge of the solar system? Would you be a dictator? Would you set up a democracy? Would you keep the current Powers That Be - except that you would be the boss? How many people would be involved in solar system governance? Just you? Five? Ten? One Hundred? Five Hundred? One Thousand? Five Thousand? Ten Thousand? What would you do with the Weapons of Mass Destruction? What would you do with the religions? What would you do with the environmental nightmare? What would you do about the Rampant Debt throughout the world? What would you do about all of the suffering in the world? Should we have Preventive Medicine and Natural Care Sanitariums - or should we have Modern High Technology Drugs and Surgery Acute Care Hospitals? Should there be Trillionaires? Billionaires? Millionaires? Should everyone be limited to a maximum net-worth of One Million U.S. Dollars (at current economic conditions)? Should Having a Negative Net Worth Be Illegal? Should all welfare be in the form of short-term, low-interest loans - rather than hand-outs? Should prisoners have to pay for their incarceration? Should all war be illegal? Should the world population be limited to Four Billion? Should half of these people live underground? Should the environment be kept in a pristine condition? Should at least half of the moons and planets of the solar system be populated by Four Billion People? Should this solar system be run like a Democratic Well Run Corporation - with absolutely no corruption or bullshit? Should this solar system be a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System? Would this hypothetical arrangement result in a harsh theocracy and religious persecution - or would it maximize Responsible Political and Religious Freedom? Is President Obama turning on his handlers? Are they retaliating, by turning on him, by playing the Birth-Certificate Card? Or - is there something much worse, which would bring him down in a much harsher fashion? Might the Birth Certificate Issue be the easy way out? Is something a brewing in San Francisco? Why will very few of you talk to me? Hmmmmmmmmm.

    I think more people need to be like the characters in 'Dogma' - except that they should be completely non-violent. But really, the straight-forward approach and method of communication should probably be emulated. Anna, in 'V' has a polished and straight-forward communication style which should be emulated. But obviously, the evil side should not exist. Will the current powers that be need to be replaced by those who are equally smart and tough - yet who are completely non-corrupt? Do we need an individual who combines the best aspects of the Royal Model and the Servant Model - and who incorporates the best of all races, religions, cultures, and political systems - in a manner which transcends male and female? Would we tolerate a fast walking, fast talking, self-assured individual - who would tolerate no corruption or incompetence whatsoever - yet would abide by the U.S. Constitution in spirit and letter? What should be done with the Demonic Element in this Solar System? Should we take out the trash? Would more humans than non-humans have to leave or be incarcerated? Should Draconian Reptilians be considered to be Human Beings if they have Human Souls or if Humans have Reptilian Souls? What makes a Human - a Human? If Jesus appears in the sky - should we get on a UFO bound for Orion? Is this solar system really Heaven - or will we be taken to a paradise in another star system? What happens if we get taken to a Slave-Labor Hell instead? How do we discern the difference between good and evil? Is anyone REALLY good. I spoke with someone who knows a helluva lot about good and evil - and they were of the opinion that no one is really good. After thinking about it for a while - I started to see their point - yet I didn't agree with them completely. There are some very fine and noble souls in this solar system - but even so - none is righteous. No. Not one. But how good is too good? Hmmmmmmmmmmmm.

    If I haven't given you enough to think about, then consider this statement by Dr. Helen Caldicott, regarding Fukushima. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eMmaduq-5bw We are in VERY serious trouble. We need to press forward with a changing of the guard in this solar system. Things are not going to improve if we don't. We might not even survive if we don't. (Unless a proper change has already been made in the last couple of years. It just seems like corrupt business as usual.) Again, I invite the Benevolent Beings of the Universe to support this solar system in implementing a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - Based Wherever it is Most Appropriate. I still think that Fukushima was deliberately inflicted upon the people of the world. We need to clean this solar system up immediately. We need to somehow incarcerate or expel every evil and demonic soul in this solar system - and then reform them - or keep them incarcerated or removed indefinitely. We need to break-up our affair with the devil - get out of bed - put our clothes back on - and clean up this goddamn mess NOW. As Moses said, thousands of years ago, "LET MY PEOPLE GO!" Actually, IN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST, AND WITH THE POWER OF THE HOLY SPIRIT, "LET MY PEOPLE GO!" NOW! RIGHT NOW! And the Human Race really needs to stick together during this crisis. We can work out the details of governance in a rational and orderly fashion, at a reasonably later date. I JUST WANT THE RENEGADE BULLSHIT TO STOP RIGHT NOW. Comments? Questions?

    NO MORE MR. NICE GUY!!!!

    I remain confused regarding the various factions - and who the good and bad guys and gals really are. I'm not even sure which side I'm really on. Most days, I don't know if I'm a good guy or a bad guy. I keep passively engaging in this mini crusade - but something feels wrong. I don't seem to be on anyone's side - not even my own - although some of my posting seems to be self-promoting. I am attempting to follow the spirit and letter of the Teachings of Jesus - but I'm not sure how well I'm doing in this regard. I'm not sure about the Hard Sayings of Jesus. What would F.F. Bruce say? How many of them are really genuine - and how many of them have been altered? What would the 'Jesus Seminar' say? I just keep reading the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus in the King James Version of the Holy Bible - as a mental and spiritual exercise. Then I simply say and do what makes sense to me - but I feel a tremendous amount of inner turmoil. O wretched man that I am. Take everything I say with a sea of salt. I do. And don't expect to be happy if you deeply research this thread. I seem to be both a friend and enemy of just about everyone. OK - this is wierd - I was listening to a rebroadcast of Sherry Shriner's show - and a caller was talking about waking up, and seeing the time '11:11' all the time - and I noticed that the time was '11:11'! Spooky! This could be Heaven - or this could be Hell. Who knows?

    Fair Warning. Researchers Beware. Think for Yourselves - But Don't Expect a Genuine Search for Truth to Make You Happy. This Isn't About Being Happy.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Mar 13, 2016 2:54 pm; edited 3 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7373
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 09, 2015 1:11 am

    mudra wrote:
    eMonkey wrote:

    Well, that was interesting ... certainly another view of the interpretation of the tablets.

    Sadly then, I do not see or feel through my own intuition that this is viable evidence or testimony. However, my statement in itself does not say he is wrong..  How can I possibly disprove it?
    I agree Anton Parks' s account is purely subjective EMonkey and not a proof of anything in itself.To his credit he is clear as to how this information came to him and doesn't push it forward as a fact but more as a personal experience.

    From the little research I did since you opened your thread chronologically the first person to assume the Annunaki were a reptilian race is John Rhodes in 1994

    Here is what he asserts in the following article : http://www.reptoids.com/Vault/ArticleClassics/1994RepHuConn.htm

    COLD BLOOD IN ANCIENT SUMERIA

    According to the ancient writings and petroglyphs of the area of our Earth considered to be the cradle of humanity, namely Mesopotamia or Iraq, there existed a god like race of beings that ruled over a region of the Tigris-Euphrates river valley known as Sumeria. This society apparently flourished around 3500 B.C. and was remarkably advanced in their culture. According to their sand pitted records, their rulers or "gods" were humanoid creatures of extraterrestrial origin that descended in magical crafts, or rocket like ships. Their image was cast into history in the form of reptilian-humanoid statuettes that over fired to a green hue color.

    The surviving clay tablets from this area of the world declare that before Homosapiens walked upon the Earth, these "gods" did much of their own manual labor. In order to achieve a higher standard of living, this nonhuman society genetically created a new form of life by mixing their own DNA with that of the evolutionary mammalian man or "Ape-Man." The successful results of this experiment yielded a new breed of worker class known as Homosapiens.

    In the beginning, apparently, these god-like race of beings immensely enjoyed the benefit of having their slaves endure the hardships of manual labor. Excavation, farming, building and mining operations were the toil of this new born race. This labor, however, was not provided willingly. It was forced through the use of severe and ruthless governorship.

    These, not so bright, beings suffered greatly under the firm rule of their strange looking gods and their misery did not go unnoticed by a few of the nonhuman masters. According to the Sumerian tablets, inside the god society, a conspiracy was brewing to free Homo sapiens from their bonds of slavery and teach them the spiritual and scientific knowledge necessary to uplift their essence to a god-like stature. Apparently, the name of this rebellious reptilian being leader was Enlil or Ea.
    And here one can find a translation of the Sumerian tablets :

    Arrow http://www.ancienttexts.org/library/mesopotamian/gilgamesh/

    From what is asserted above by John Rhodes to what is said below in the Sumerian tablets' s translation everyone make up their own mind studyWink

    Love from me
    mudra
    Brook wrote:Holy Cow!  Cow

    ON a side note...

    Somewhere on this forum I posted quite often that during my first "session" I kept smelling AMBER RESIN.  Now of course this was Egyptian based.  But it was a very strong scent which I was quite taken back by.  So strong it overwhelmed me that I was even smelling this scent.  And...during the session I saw a pot with a fire under it burning this resin...which was significant because this room was used for two things.  Mummification and ritual.  There was a large stone block which is another story.

    so check this out:

    Paragraph t217.p44 (line(s) 353-364) Click line no. for paragraph-aligned layout of transliteration and translation.
    353. u5 bur3 eše3-še3 iri mu-na-kug-ge
    354. u5 mu-na-sikil-e
    355. liĝiš u2 sikil kur-ra-kam izi-a bi2-si-si
    356. šim erin ir-sim diĝir-ra-kam i3-bi2-bi mu-du3
    357. ud sizkur2-ra mu-na-a-ĝal2
    358. ĝi6 šudu3-de3 mu-na-zal-e
    359. da-[nun-na] ki lagaški
    360. e2 dnin-ĝir2-su-ka du3-de3
    361. gu3-de2-a sizkur2 ra2-/zu\-[(X)]
    362. mu-da-an-šu4-šu4-ge-eš2
    363. sipad zid gu3-de2-a ḫul2-la-gin7
    364. im-ma-na-ni-ib2-ĝar
    da-[nun-na] ki  = DA is:  da [V] (DA)    verb part of multiword verb


    The da would indicate a compound word as well....describing the Anuna gods as a multiword verb from ki...a place.

    Translation:

    The citizens were purifying an area of 24 iku for him, they were cleansing that area for him. He put juniper, the mountains' pure plant, onto the fire and raised smoke with cedar resin, the scent of gods. For him the day was for praying, and the night passed for him in supplications. In order to build the house of Ninĝirsu, the Anuna gods of the land of Lagaš stood by Gudea in prayer and supplication, and all this made the true shepherd Gudea extremely happy.

    Cedar Resin IS Amber resin.

    Cedar of Lebanon cone showing flecks of resin as used in the mummification of Egyptian Pharaohs.

    From the compound Anuna-ki here:

    http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/edition2/etcslgloss.php?lookup=c217.359&charenc=gcirc&fp=ON

    Okay...I'm sufficiently tripping now. Huh ?

    On another side note I found some pretty interesting reference on that translation site for you to research eMonkey.  I have to go to work now but will share it later.
    Brook wrote:Have a bit of morning time here so I'll leave you with some reading to consider and possibly formulate a conclusion.

    Leaving some links here.  The first is a series of words and their meaning/translation

    A-Z :

    http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/edition2/etcsllemma.php?sortbylemma=lemma&letter=a

    List of abbreviations of proper nouns

      DN = divine name
      EN = ethnic name
      GN = geographical name
      MN = month name
      ON = other name
      PN = personal name
      RN = royal name
      SN = settlement name
      TN = temple name
      WN = watercourse name

    Proper nouns:

    http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/cgi-bin/etcslpropnoun.cgi

    If you click on the specific word it will take you to passages and then you can click on the functions to get the translations.

    Now here are a few I found.  Of course the word Reptilian is not in the vocabulary.  But non the less there are some interesting passages which I will provide links to here.  

    First Anuna :

    tcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/cgi-bin/etcsl.cgi?simplesearchword=anuna&simplesearch=translation&searchword=&charenc=gcirc&lists=

    If you want to get to each specific passage you will have to access two other pages.  First the literal passage then click the number on that page and it will take you to the passages.

    So no Reptilian but using dragon and snake I found these passsages:

    Passages with the word dragon:

    http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/cgi-bin/etcsl.cgi?simplesearchword=dragon&simplesearch=translation&searchword=&charenc=gcirc&lists=

    Snake:

    http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/cgi-bin/etcsl.cgi?simplesearchword=snake&simplesearch=translation&searchword=&charenc=gcirc&lists=

    Horned Viper:

    http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/cgi-bin/etcsl.cgi?simplesearchword=horned+viper&simplesearch=translation&searchword=&charenc=gcirc&lists=

    http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/edition2/etcslgloss.php?lookup=c4073.167&charenc=gcirc&fp=ON

    Viper:

    http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/cgi-bin/etcsl.cgi?simplesearchword=viper&simplesearch=translation&searchword=&charenc=gcirc&lists=

    Appearance:

    http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/cgi-bin/etcsl.cgi?simplesearchword=creation&simplesearch=translation&searchword=&charenc=gcirc&lists=

    Dumuzid and Ĝeštin-ana: c.1.4.1.1
    Utu accepted his tears. He changed his hands, he altered his appearance. Then like a saĝkal snake that slithers across the meadows and mountains, like a soaring falcon that can swoop down on a live (?) bird, Dumuzid escaped alive to the dwelling of his sister Ĝeštin-ana. Ĝeštin-ana looked at her brother. She scratched at her cheek: she scratched at her nose. She looked at her sides: she …… her garment. She recited a lament of misfortune for the unfortunate lad: "O my brother! O my brother, lad who has not fulfilled those days! O my brother, shepherd Ama-ušumgal-ana, lad who has not fulfilled those days and years! O my brother, lad who has no wife, who has no children! O my brother, lad who has no friend, who has no companion! O my brother, the lad who is not a comfort (?) to his mother!"
    Dumuzid and Ĝeštin-ana: c.1.4.1.1
    The lad raises his hands heavenward to Utu: "O Utu, I am your friend, I am a youth. Do you recognise me? Your sister, whom I married, descended to the underworld. Because she descended to the underworld, it was me that she was to hand over to the underworld as a substitute. O Utu, you are a just judge, don't disappoint me! Change my hands, alter my appearance, so that I may escape the clutches of my demons! Don't let them seize me! Like a saĝkal snake that slithers across the meadows and mountains, let me escape alive to the dwelling of my sister Ĝeštin-ana."
    The lament for Urim: c.2.2.2
    Its gudug priest no longer walks in his wig, how is your heart ……! Its en priestess no longer lives in the ĝipar, now how do you exist? In the uzga shrine the priest who cherishes purification rites makes no purification rites for you. Father Nanna, your išib priest does not make perfect holy supplications to you. Your lumaḫ priest does not dress in linen in your holy giguna shrine. Your righteous en priestess chosen in your ardent heart, she of the E-kiš-nu-ĝal, does not proceed joyously from the shrine to the ĝipar. The aua priests do not celebrate the festivals in your house of festivals. They do not play for you the šem and ala instruments which gladden the heart, nor the tigi. The black-headed people do not bathe during your festivals. Like …… mourning has been decreed for them; their appearance has indeed changed.
    Letter from Išbi-Erra to Ibbi-Suen about the purchase of grain: c.3.1.17
    May An, Enlil and Enki, who have loved Ibbi-Suen from the womb, look upon him approvingly. …… is indeed placed there; they have changed (?) their appearance. With the …… and (?) the city-gates of Urim opening, they cry "Aee!" If …… says," Who is my lord?" -- You are the king to whom Enlil has given …… no rival!
    Now I don't know where the spelling of nibiru came from but here Nibru:

    http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/cgi-bin/etcsl.cgi?simplesearchword=Nibru&simplesearch=translation&searchword=&charenc=gcirc&lists=

    Slave:

    http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/cgi-bin/etcsl.cgi?simplesearchword=slave&simplesearch=translation&searchword=&charenc=gcirc&lists=

    A man and his god:

    http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/cgi-bin/etcsl.cgi?text=t.5.2.4&display=Crit&charenc=&lineid=t524.p14#t524.p14

    Enki and Ninḫursaĝa

    http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/cgi-bin/etcsl.cgi?text=t.1.1.1&display=Crit&charenc=gcirc&lineid=t111.p11#t111.p11

    Praise be to Father Enki....Shocked

    Enki invents stronger Beer?
    Enki's journey to Nibru: c.1.1.4
    He directed his steps on his own to Nibru and entered the temple terrace, the shrine of Nibru. Enki reached for (?) the beer, he reached for (?) the liquor. He had liquor poured into big bronze containers, and had emmer-wheat beer pressed out (?). In kukuru containers which make the beer good he mixed beer-mash. By adding date-syrup to its taste (?), he made it strong. He …… its bran-mash.
    Some pretty wily gods I'll give them that!

    Have fun.Naughty
    Why is it 'GOOD' Friday? That's when Jesus was tortured and murdered - as a HUMAN SACRIFICE - for God's sake!!! How in the hell is that 'GOOD'? In so many ways, it seems that the church of Christ is hostile to Jesus and His Teachings. Who has REALLY been running the church for the past 2,000 years? Are we faced with 2,000 years of Sede-Vacante? Has any Christian church EVER been doctrinally-based solely upon the Teachings of Jesus? Take a very close look at the REAL power behind the Monarchy, the Papacy, the United Nations, the City of London, Washington D.C., and the Alphabet Agencies. Time for a change????? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Good_Friday

    Good Friday (from the senses pious, holy of the word "good"),[1][2] is a religious holiday observed primarily by Christians commemorating the crucifixion of Jesus Christ and his death at Calvary. The holiday is observed during Holy Week as part of the Paschal Triduum on the Friday preceding Easter Sunday, and may coincide with the Jewish observance of Passover. It is also known as Holy Friday, Great Friday, or Easter Friday,[3] though the latter normally refers to the Friday in Easter week.

    Based on the details of the Canonical gospels, the Crucifixion of Jesus was most probably on a Friday (John 19:42).[4] The estimated year of Good Friday is AD 33, by two different groups, and originally as AD 34 by Isaac Newton via the differences between the Biblical and Julian calendars and the crescent of the moon.[5][6][7][8][9][10] A third method, using a completely different astronomical approach based on a lunar Crucifixion darkness and eclipse model (consistent with Apostle Peter's reference to a "moon of blood" in Acts 2:20), points to Friday, 3 April AD 33.[11][12]

    According to the accounts in the Gospels, the Temple Guards, guided by Jesus' disciple Judas Iscariot, arrested Jesus in the Garden of Gethsemane. Judas received money (30 pieces of silver) (Matthew 26:14-16) for betraying Jesus and told the guards that whomever he kisses is the one they are to arrest. Following his arrest, Jesus is brought to the house of Annas, who is the father-in-law of the high priest, Caiaphas. There he is interrogated with little result and sent bound to Caiaphas the high priest where the Sanhedrin had assembled (John 18:1-24).

    Conflicting testimony against Jesus is brought forth by many witnesses, to which Jesus answers nothing. Finally the high priest adjures Jesus to respond under solemn oath, saying "I adjure you, by the Living God, to tell us, are you the Anointed One, the Son of God?" Jesus testifies in the affirmative, "You have said it, and in time you will see the Son of Man seated at the right hand of the Almighty, coming on the clouds of Heaven." The high priest condemns Jesus for blasphemy, and the Sanhedrin Trial of Jesus concurs with a sentence of death (Matthew 26:57-66). Peter, waiting in the courtyard, also denies Jesus three times to bystanders while the interrogations were proceeding just as Jesus had predicted.

    In the morning, the whole assembly brings Jesus to the Roman governor Pontius Pilate under charges of subverting the nation, opposing taxes to Caesar, and making himself a king (Luke 23:1-2). Pilate authorizes the Jewish leaders to judge Jesus according to their own law and execute sentencing; however, the Jewish leaders reply that they are not allowed by the Romans to carry out a sentence of death (John 18:31).

    Pilate questions Jesus and tells the assembly that there is no basis for sentencing. Upon learning that Jesus is from Galilee, Pilate refers the case to the ruler of Galilee, King Herod, who was in Jerusalem for the Passover Feast. Herod questions Jesus but receives no answer; Herod sends Jesus back to Pilate. Pilate tells the assembly that neither he nor Herod have found guilt in Jesus; Pilate resolves to have Jesus whipped and released (Luke 23:3-16). Under the guidance of the chief priests, the crowd asks for Barabbas, who had been imprisoned for committing murder during an insurrection. Pilate asks what they would have him do with Jesus, and they demand, "Crucify him" (Mark 15:6-14). Pilate's wife had seen Jesus in a dream earlier that day, and she forewarns Pilate to "have nothing to do with this righteous man" (Matthew 27:19). Pilate has Jesus flogged and then brings him out to the crowd to release him. The chief priests inform Pilate of a new charge, demanding Jesus be sentenced to death "because he claimed to be God's son." This possibility filled Pilate with fear, and he brought Jesus back inside the palace and demanded to know from where he came (John 19:1-9).

    Coming before the crowd one last time, Pilate declares Jesus innocent and washed his own hands in water to show he has no part in this condemnation. Nevertheless, Pilate hands Jesus over to be crucified in order to forestall a riot (Matthew 27:24-26) and ultimately to keep his job. The sentence written is "Jesus of Nazareth, King of the Jews." Jesus carries his cross to the site of execution (assisted by Simon of Cyrene), called the place of the Skull, or "Golgotha" in Hebrew and in Latin "Calvary". There he is crucified along with two criminals (John 19:17-22).

    Jesus agonizes on the cross for six hours. During his last 3 hours on the cross, from noon to 3 p.m., darkness falls over the whole land.[13] With a loud cry, Jesus gives up his spirit. There is an earthquake, tombs break open, and the curtain in the Temple is torn from top to bottom. The centurion on guard at the site of crucifixion declares, "Truly this was God's Son!" (Matthew 27:45-54)

    Joseph of Arimathea, a member of the Sanhedrin and secret follower of Jesus, who had not consented to his condemnation, goes to Pilate to request the body of Jesus (Luke 23:50-52). Another secret follower of Jesus and member of the Sanhedrin named Nicodemus brought about a hundred pound weight mixture of spices and helped wrap the body of Christ (John 19:39-40). Pilate asks confirmation from the centurion whether Jesus is dead (Mark 15:44). A soldier pierced the side of Jesus with a lance causing blood and water to flow out (John 19:34), and the centurion informs Pilate that Jesus is dead (Mark 15:45).

    Joseph of Arimathea took Jesus' body, wrapped it in a clean linen shroud, and placed it in his own new tomb that had been carved in the rock (Matthew 27:59-60) in a garden near the site of crucifixion. Nicodemus (John 3:1) also brought 75 pounds of myrrh and aloes, and placed them in the linen with the body, in keeping with Jewish burial customs (John 19:39-40). They rolled a large rock over the entrance of the tomb (Matthew 27:60). Then they returned home and rested, because Shabbat had begun at sunset (Luke 23:54-56). On the third day, Sunday, which is now known as Easter Sunday (or Pascha), Jesus rose from the dead.

    The Catholic Church treats Good Friday as a fast day, which in the Latin Rite of the Church is understood as having only one full meal (but smaller than a regular meal) and two collations (a smaller repast, two of which together do not equal one full meal) and on which the faithful abstain from eating meat. In countries where Good Friday is not a day of rest from work, the afternoon liturgical service is usually put off until a few hours after the recommended time of 3 p.m.

    The Latin Rite ordinarily has no celebration of Mass between the Lord's Supper on Holy Thursday evening and the Easter Vigil unless a special exemption is granted for rare solemn or grave occasions by the Vatican or the local bishop. The only sacraments celebrated during this time are Baptism (for those in danger of death), Penance, and Anointing of the Sick.[14] While there is no celebration of the Eucharist, it is distributed to the faithful only in the Service of the Passion of the Lord, but can also be taken at any hour to the sick who are unable to attend this service.[15] During this period crosses, candlesticks, and altar cloths are removed from the altar which remains completely bare.[16] It is also customary to empty the holy water fonts in preparation of the blessing of the water at the Easter Vigil.[17] Traditionally, no bells are rung on Good Friday or Holy Saturday until the Easter Vigil.

    The Celebration of the Passion of the Lord takes place in the afternoon, ideally at three o'clock, but for pastoral reasons a later hour may be chosen.[18] The vestments used are red (more commonly) or black (more traditionally).[19] Before 1970, vestments were black except for the Communion part of the rite when violet was used.[20] Before 1955 black was used throughout.[21] If a bishop or abbot celebrates, he wears a plain mitre (mitra simplex).[22]

    Communion from the Blessed Sacrament on Good Friday (Our Lady of Lourdes, Philadelphia)The liturgy consists of three parts: the Liturgy of the Word, the Veneration of the Cross, and Holy Communion.

    The Liturgy of the Word, consists of the clergy and assisting ministers entering in complete silence, without any singing. They then silently make a full prostration, "[signifying] both the abasement of 'earthly man,'[23] and also the grief and sorrow of the Church."[24] Then follows the Collect prayer, and the reading or chanting of Isaiah 52:13-53:12, Hebrews 4:14-16, 5:7-9, and the Passion account from the Gospel of John, traditionally divided between three deacons,[25] yet often divided between the celebrant and more than one singer or reader. This part of the liturgy concludes with the orationes sollemnes, a series of prayers for the Church, the Pope, the clergy and laity of the Church, those preparing for baptism, the unity of Christians, the Jewish people, those who do not believe in Christ, those who do not believe in God, those in public office, those in special need.[26] After each prayer intention, the deacon calls the faithful to kneel for a short period of private prayer; the celebrant then sums up the prayer intention with a Collect-style prayer.

    The Veneration of the Cross, has a crucifix, not necessarily the one that is normally on or near the altar at other times, solemnly displayed to the congregation and then venerated by them, individually if possible and usually by kissing the wood of the cross, while hymns and the Improperia ("Reproaches") with the Trisagion hymn are chanted.[27]

    Holy Communion is done according to a rite based on that of the final part of Mass, beginning with the Our Father, but omitting the ceremony of "Breaking of the Bread" and its related chant, the "Agnus Dei". The Eucharist, consecrated at the Evening Mass of the Lord's Supper on Holy Thursday is distributed at this service.[28] Before the reform of Pope Pius XII, only the priest received Communion in the framework of what was called the "Mass of the Presanctified", which included the usual Offertory prayers, with the placing of wine in the chalice, but which omitted the Canon of the Mass.[21] The priest and people then depart in silence, and the altar cloth is removed, leaving the altar bare except for the cross and two or four candlesticks.[29]

    In addition to the prescribed liturgical service, the Stations of the Cross are often prayed either in the church or outside, and a prayer service may be held from midday to 3.00 p.m., known as the Three Hours' Agony. In countries such as Malta, Italy, Philippines, Puerto Rico and Spain, processions with statues representing the Passion of Christ are held.

    In Rome, since the papacy of His Holiness John Paul II, the heights of the Temple of Venus and Roma and their position opposite the main entrance to the Colosseum have been used to good effect as a public address platform. This may be seen in the photograph below where a red canopy has been erected to shelter the Pope as well as an illuminated cross, on the occasion of the Way of the Cross ceremony. The Pope, either personally or through a representative, leads the faithful through meditations on the stations of the cross while a cross is carried from there to the Colosseum.

    In Polish churches, a tableau of Christ's Tomb is unveiled in the sanctuary. Many of the faithful spend long hours into the night grieving at the Tomb, where it is customary to kiss the wounds on the Lord's body. A life-size figure of Christ lying in his tomb is widely visited by the faithful, especially on Holy Saturday. The tableaux may include flowers, candles, figures of angels standing watch, and the three crosses atop Mt Calvary, and much more. Each parish strives to come up with the most artistically and religiously evocative arrangement in which the Blessed Sacrament, draped in a filmy veil, is prominently displayed.

    The Roman Catholic tradition includes specific prayers and devotions as acts of reparation for the sufferings and insults that Jesus suffered during his Passion on Good Friday. These Acts of Reparation to Jesus Christ do not involve a petition for a living or deceased beneficiary, but aim to repair the sins against Jesus. Some such prayers are provided in the Raccolta Catholic prayer book (approved by a Decree of 1854, and published by the Holy See in 1898) which also includes prayers as Acts of Reparation to the Virgin Mary.[30][31][32][33]

    In his encyclical Miserentissimus Redemptor on reparations, Pope Pius XI called Acts of Reparation to Jesus Christ a duty for Catholics and referred to them as "some sort of compensation to be rendered for the injury" with respect to the sufferings of Jesus.[34]

    Pope John Paul II referred to Acts of Reparation as the "unceasing effort to stand beside the endless crosses on which the Son of God continues to be crucified".[35]

    The Holy Week commemorations reach their peak on Good Friday as the Roman Catholic Church celebrates the passion of Jesus. Solemn celebrations take place in all churches together with processions in different villages around Malta and Gozo. During the celebration, the narrative of the passion is read in some localities. The Adoration of the Cross follows. Good Friday processions take place in Birgu, Bormla, Ghaxaq, Luqa, Mosta, Naxxar, Paola, Qormi, Rabat, Senglea, Valletta, Żebbuġ (Città Rohan) and Żejtun. Processions in Gozo will be in Nadur, Victoria (St. George and Cathedral), Xaghra and Żebbuġ, Gozo.

    In predominantly Roman Catholic Philippines, the day is commemorated with street processions, the Way of the Cross, the chanting of the Pasyon, and the staging of the Senakulo, a Passion play. Church bells are not rung and Masses are not celebrated. In some communities, (most notably in the island province of Marinduque or in the San Fernando, Pampanga), processions include devotees who practise mortification of the flesh. They engage in self-flagellation and sometimes even have themselves crucified as expressions of penance despite health issues and strong disapproval from the Church.[36]

    After three o'clock in the afternoon of Good Friday (the time at which Jesus is traditionally believed to have died), the faithful are urged to keep a very solemn and prayerful disposition until Easter Sunday. Noise and merriment is highly discouraged, while businesses close, and some radio and television stations close down.

    Other television networks remain on-air but give way to special religious programming, like movies on the lives of Christ and the Saints or inspirational dramas. Some tie-up with the communications arms of religious orders like the SVD, the Jesuits, and the Dominicans to provide telecasts of the day's rites live from Catholic churches. These events usually include the reading of the Siete Palabrás, the recitation of the Stations of the Cross, and the Commemoration of the Lord's Passion.

    In Cebu and other Visayan Islands, people usually eat binignit and biko as a form of fasting.

    Icon of the Crucifixion, 16th century, by Theophanes the Cretan (Stavronikita Monastery, Mount Athos)Byzantine Christians (Eastern Christians who follow the Rite of Constantinople: Orthodox Christians and Greek-Catholics) call this day "Holy and Great Friday", or simply "Great Friday".

    Because the sacrifice of Jesus through his crucifixion is commemorated on this day, the Divine Liturgy (the sacrifice of bread and wine) is never celebrated on Great Friday, except when this day coincides with the Great Feast of the Annunciation, which falls on the fixed date of March 25 (for those churches which follow the traditional Julian Calendar, March 25 currently falls on April 7 of the modern Gregorian Calendar). Also on Great Friday, the clergy no longer wear the purple or red that is customary throughout Great Lent,[37] but instead don black vestments. There is no "stripping of the altar" on Holy and Great Thursday as in the West; instead, all of the church hangings are changed to black, and will remain so until the Divine Liturgy on Great Saturday.

    The faithful revisit the events of the day through public reading of specific Psalms and the Gospels, and singing hymns about Christ's death. Rich visual imagery and symbolism as well as stirring hymnody are remarkable elements of these observances. In the Orthodox understanding, the events of Holy Week are not simply an annual commemoration of past events, but the faithful actually participate in the death and resurrection of Jesus.

    Each hour of this day is the new suffering and the new effort of the expiatory suffering of the Savior. And the echo of this suffering is already heard in every word of our worship service - unique and incomparable both in the power of tenderness and feeling and in the depth of the boundless compassion for the suffering of the Savior. The Holy Church opens before the eyes of believers a full picture of the redeeming suffering of the Lord beginning with the bloody sweat in the Garden of Gethsemane up to the crucifixion on Golgotha. Taking us back through the past centuries in thought, the Holy Church brings us to the foot of the cross of Christ erected on Golgotha, and makes us present among the quivering spectators of all the torture of the Savior.[38]

    Holy and Great Friday is observed as a strict fast, and adult Byzantine Christians are expected to abstain from all food and drink the entire day to the extent that their health permits. "On this Holy day neither a meal is offered nor do we eat on this day of the crucifixion. If someone is unable or has become very old [or is] unable to fast, he may be given bread and water after sunset. In this way we come to the holy commandment of the Holy Apostles not to eat on Great Friday."[38]

    The Byzantine Christian observance of Holy and Great Friday, which is formally known as The Order of Holy and Saving Passion of our Lord Jesus Christ, begins on Thursday night with the Matins of the Twelve Passion Gospels. Scattered throughout this Matins service are twelve readings from all four of the Gospels which recount the events of the Passion from the Last Supper through the Crucifixion and burial of Jesus. Some churches have a candelabrum with twelve candles on it, and after each Gospel reading one of the candles is extinguished.

    The first of these twelve readings John 13:31-18:1 is the longest Gospel reading of the liturgical year, and is a concatenation from all four Gospels. Just before the sixth Gospel reading, which recounts Jesus being nailed to the cross, a large cross is carried out of the sanctuary by the priest, accompanied by incense and candles, and is placed in the center of the nave (where the congregation gathers), with a two-dimensional painted icon of the body of Christ (Greek: soma) affixed to it. As the cross is being carried, the priest or a chanter chants a special antiphon, Simeron Kremate Epi Xilo:

    Today He who hung the earth upon the waters is hung upon the Cross (three times).
    He who is King of the angels is arrayed in a crown of thorns.
    He who wraps the heaven in clouds is wrapped in the purple of mockery.
    He who in Jordan set Adam free receives blows upon His face.
    The Bridegroom of the Church is transfixed with nails.
    The Son of the Virgin is pierced with a spear.
    We venerate Thy Passion, O Christ (three times).
    Show us also Thy glorious Resurrection.[39][40]

    During the service, all come forward to kiss the feet of Christ on the cross. After the Canon, a brief, moving hymn, The Wise Thief is chanted by singers who stand at the foot of the cross in the center of the nave. The service does not end with the First Hour, as usual, but with a special dismissal by the priest:

    May Christ our true God, Who for the salvation of the world endured spitting, and scourging, and buffeting, and the Cross, and death, through the intercessions of His most pure Mother, of our holy and God-bearing fathers, and of all the saints, have mercy on us and save us, for He is good and the Lover of mankind.

    The next day, in the forenoon on Friday, all gather again to pray the Royal Hours, a special expanded celebration of the Little Hours (including the First Hour, Third Hour, Sixth Hour, Ninth Hour and Typica) with the addition of scripture readings (Old Testament, Epistle and Gospel) and hymns about the Crucifixion at each of the Hours (some of the material from the previous night is repeated). This service is somewhat more festive in character, and derives its name of "Royal" from both the fact that the Hours are served with more solemnity than normal, commemorating Christ the King who humbled himself for the salvation of mankind, and also from the fact that this service was in the past attended by the Emperor and his court.

    The epitaphios ("winding sheet"), depicting the preparation of the body of Jesus for burialIn the afternoon, around 3 pm, all gather for the Vespers of the Taking-Down from the Cross, commemorating the Deposition from the Cross. The Gospel reading is a concatenation taken from all four of the Gospels. During the service, the body of Christ (the soma) is removed from the cross, as the words in the Gospel reading mention Joseph of Arimathea, wrapped in a linen shroud, and taken to the altar in the sanctuary. Near the end of the service an epitaphios or "winding sheet" (a cloth embroidered with the image of Christ prepared for burial) is carried in procession to a low table in the nave which represents the Tomb of Christ; it is often decorated with an abundance of flowers. The epitaphios itself represents the body of Jesus wrapped in a burial shroud, and is a roughly full-size cloth icon of the body of Christ. Then the priest may deliver a homily and everyone comes forward to venerate the epitaphios. In the Slavic practice, at the end of Vespers, Compline is immediately served, featuring a special Canon of the Crucifixion of our Lord and the Lamentation of the Most Holy Theotokos by Symeon the Logothete.

    On Friday night, the Matins of Holy and Great Saturday, a unique service known as The Lamentation at the Tomb (Epitáphios Thrēnos) is celebrated. This service is also sometimes called Jerusalem Matins. Much of the service takes place around the tomb of Christ in the center of the nave. A unique feature of the service is the chanting of the Lamentations or Praises (Enkōmia), which consist of verses chanted by the clergy interspersed between the verses of Psalm 119 (which is, by far, the longest psalm in the Bible). At the end of the Great Doxology, while the Trisagion is sung, the epitaphios is taken in procession around the outside the church, and is then returned to the tomb. Some churches observe the practice of holding the epitaphios at the door, above waist level, so the faithful most bow down under it as they come back into the church, symbolizing their entering into the death and resurrection of Christ. The epitaphios will lay in the tomb until the Paschal Service early Sunday morning. In most churches, the epitaphios is never left alone, but is accompanied 24 hours a day by a reader chanting from the Book of Psalms.[citation needed]

    The Troparion (hymn of the day) of Good Friday is:

    The noble Joseph, when he had taken down Thy most pure Body from the tree, wrapped it in fine linen, and anointed it with spices, and placed it in a new tomb.

    Glory to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Spirit, both now and ever, and unto ages of ages. Amen.
    The angel came to the myrrh-bearing women at the tomb and said:

    Myrrh is fitting for the dead, but Christ has shown Himself a stranger to corruption.

    The 1662 Book of Common Prayer did not specify a particular rite to be observed on Good Friday but local custom came to mandate an assortment of services, including the Seven Last Words from the Cross and a three-hour service consisting of Matins, Ante-communion (using the Reserved Sacrament in high church parishes) and Evensong. In recent times revised editions of the Prayer Book and Common Worship have re-introduced pre-Reformation forms of observance of Good Friday corresponding to those in today's Roman Catholic Church, with special nods to the rites that had been observed in the Church of England prior to the Henrican, Edwardian and Elizabethan reforms, including Creeping to the Cross.

    In Lutheran tradition from the 16th to the 20th century, Good Friday was the most important holiday, and abstention from all worldly works was expected. During that time, Lutheranism had no restrictions on the celebration of the Eucharist on Good Friday; on the contrary, it was a prime day on which to receive the Eucharist, and services were often accentuated by special music such as the St Matthew Passion by Lutheran Johann Sebastian Bach.

    Mid-20th century Lutheran liturgical practice moved away from the Eucharist celebrated on Good Friday, and among the major Lutheran bodies today, the Eucharist is not celebrated on Good Friday. Rather, it is celebrated on Maundy Thursday.

    Many other Protestant communities hold special services on this day as well. Moravians hold a Lovefeast on Good Friday as they receive Holy Communion on Maundy Thursday. The Methodist Church commemorates Good Friday with a service of worship, often based on the Seven Last Words from the Cross.[41][42] It is not uncommon for some communities to hold interdenominational services on Good Friday.

    Some Baptist,[43] Pentecostal, many Sabbatarian[44] and non-denominational churches oppose the observance of Good Friday, regarding it as a papist tradition, and instead observe the Crucifixion on Wednesday to coincide with the Jewish sacrifice of the Passover Lamb (which Christians believe is an Old Testament pointer to Jesus Christ). A Wednesday Crucifixion of Jesus Christ allows for Christ to be in the tomb ("heart of the earth") for three days and three nights as he told the Pharisees he would be (Matthew 12:40), rather than two nights and a day if he had died on a Friday.[45][46] There is some basis in this idea in the Gospel of John, which has Jesus crucified on a Thursday evening[citation needed] (14 Nisan on the Hebrew calendar) instead of the Friday morning found in the Synoptic Gospels.

    In many countries with a strong Christian tradition such as Australia, Bermuda, Brazil, Canada, the countries of the Caribbean, Chile, Colombia, Costa Rica, Ecuador, Finland, Germany, Malta, Mexico, New Zealand,[47][48][49] Peru, the Philippines, Singapore, Sweden, the United Kingdom, and Venezuela, the day is observed as a public or federal holiday. In the United States, 11 states observe Good Friday as state holiday.

    In many English-speaking countries, hot cross buns are eaten and in many, such as Singapore, most shops are closed for the day and advertising from television and radio broadcasts is withdrawn to some degree.

    In Bermuda, kites are flown. They are often handmade with wooden sticks, colorful tissue paper, glue, and string. The shape of the kite and the use of wood is meant to symbolize the cross that Jesus died on. Also, the kite flying in the sky symbolizes his ascension to heaven.

    In Canada, banks and government offices (at all levels) and public sector businesses are closed, along with most private sector businesses, except in Quebec where government offices and schools are closed but the majority of private-sector businesses (except banks) remain open. Government regulated beer and liquor stores are also closed.

    In Hong Kong and Macau, all businesses and government offices are closed for a public holiday. Both SAR have a notable Christian population and have observed this holiday prior to their respective handover.

    See also Public holidays in Hong Kong and Public holidays in Macau.

    In India, Good Friday is a Central or Federal Government as well as a State Government holiday. The Stock Markets and banks are closed as it is regarded as a Negotiable Instruments Holiday. Some other businesses are also closed in states where Christians are in considerable numbers viz. Assam, Goa, and Kerala. The majority of business establishments remain open all over the country. Generally, all schools and colleges are closed in India on Good Friday.

    Good Friday intercessory prayers, AustriaIn Muslim-majority Indonesia, Good Friday is a national holiday. All government offices, schools and certain businesses are closed on Good Friday by law and many newspapers choose not to publish on this day. Public holiday is also observed in Singapore and in the Malaysian states of Sabah and Sarawak.

    Ireland, a predominantly Catholic country, prohibits all alcohol from being sold on Good Friday. Section 10 of the Intoxicating Liquor Act 1962 introduced “area exemption orders” to allow the sale of alcohol for the special events that occur on the same day. Banks and public institutions are closed on this day but it is not an official bank holiday (i.e. public holiday), so many offices and other workplaces remain open. All pubs and many restaurants in Ireland close for the day – it is similar to Christmas Day in this regard. This tradition has come under criticism of late, with secular businesses claiming a loss in earnings by way of a religious festival.

    In France, Good Friday is only observed in the Departments that once belonged to Germany: Bas-Rhin, Haut-Rhin and Moselle, along with some overseas departments such as Guadeloupe, Martinique, Guyane, and Réunion

    In Germany, comedic theatre performances and events which include public dancing are illegal on the day (although this restriction is enforced unevenly); cinemas and television are not affected, although many TV channels show religious material on the day. The enforcement of these rules even on non-Christians has met with increased opposition in the last decade.

    In Sweden, Denmark and Norway, Good Friday is a public holiday.

    Businesses and schools are closed on Good Friday, as well as some retail stores that either close all day, or half day.

    In South Africa, the government regulates the opening of businesses and entertainment outlets on this day (as with Christmas Day). All government offices, schools and certain businesses are closed on Good Friday by law. The buying and selling of alcohol is prohibited.

    In England and Wales, Good Friday is an official public holiday[50] (a.k.a. Bank Holiday). All schools are closed and most businesses treat it as a holiday for staff; however, many retail stores remain open.

    There is no horse racing on Good Friday in the UK. However, in 2008, betting shops opened for the first time on this day. The BBC has for many years introduced its 7 am News broadcast on Radio 4 on Good Friday with a verse from Isaac Watts' hymn "When I Survey the Wondrous Cross".

    In the United States Good Friday is not a government holiday at the federal level; however individual states and municipalities may observe the holiday. Good Friday is a state holiday in Connecticut, Delaware, Hawaii, Indiana, Kentucky (half day), Louisiana, New Jersey, North Carolina, North Dakota, Tennessee and Texas (optional). State and local government offices and courts are closed, as well as some banks and postal offices in these states.

    Some private businesses and certain other institutions are closed on Good Friday. The financial market and stock market is closed on Good Friday. However, the vast majority of businesses are open either full or half day on Good Friday. The postal service operates, and banks regulated by the federal government do not close for Good Friday.

    Eastern Orthodox Christians are not supposed to eat at all on this day and the next, while the Catholic Church observes fasting and abstinence for this day as well as Ash Wednesday.

    Traditionally, Roman Catholics are to abstain from eating meat every Friday of the year as penance. In the US this is only a requirement during Fridays of Lent; during Fridays of the rest of the year, other methods of penance may be followed, for example an extra prayer or abstaining from something other than food. Many Roman Catholics (and members of the Protestant denominations as well) will eat fish and vegetables on Good Friday.

    Good Friday is the Friday before Easter, which is calculated differently in Eastern Christianity and Western Christianity (see Computus for details). Easter falls on the first Sunday following the Paschal Full Moon, the full moon on or after 21 March, taken to be the date of the vernal equinox. The Western calculation uses the Gregorian calendar, while the Eastern calculation uses the Julian calendar, whose 21 March now corresponds to the Gregorian calendar's 3 April. The calculations for identifying the date of the full moon also differ. See Easter Dating Method (Astronomical Society of South Australia).

    In Eastern Christianity, Easter can fall between March 22 and April 25 on Julian Calendar (thus between April 4 and May 8 in terms of the Gregorian calendar, during the period 1900 and 2099), so Good Friday can fall between March 20 and April 23, inclusive (or between April 2 and May 6 in terms of the Gregorian calendar). (See Easter.)




    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Mar 13, 2016 3:01 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7373
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 09, 2015 1:28 am

    I keep wondering if the Secret-Government and Secret Space-Program are somehow necessary -- but that both of them have gone "Rogue"??!! Once again -- I am gathering data -- while suspending judgment. I've tried to construct some type of "Big-Picture" with this thread -- but I'm NOT an "Insider". Not in this incarnation -- but who knows about other incarnations (if any)?? I've just created a "Road Less Traveled" for "Sirius-Researchers" -- as a Mental and Spiritual Exercise -- but I have no idea where this is going. I honestly don't. BTW -- Who is David Bowman?? What Would Sherry Say?? What Would Terry Say?? What Would HAL Say?? What Would COR Say?? That's all I'm going to say!! Sorry if I was rude to the two people who were snooping around the side of my house -- but that sort of thing sort of bothers me. A couple of days ago, I made my bi-monthly pilgrimage to a old Masonic-Cemetery. The oldest birth-date I could find was 1807!! There are literally dozens of birth and/or death dates prior to 1850!! That was almost a too primitive time. 1950 was probably about right. 2050 will probably be a Technological-Hell. I just walk through the cemetery while facing myself and thinking. It's sort of creepy to see the classic Masonic-Symbol side by side with the Upside-Down Five-Pointed Star!! There are a lot of war gravestones. I wonder about the stories of these people. It might be interesting to research the names on all of those markers!!

    I'm honestly winding this thread down -- even as I privately consider things I don't wish to discuss with anyone (publicly or privately). Compare the following "Two Bibles":

    1. Job through Luke (KJV).
    2. Genesis through Esther combined with John through Revelation (KJV).

    My primary mental and spiritual exercise involves quickly and aggressively reading Job through John (KJV) -- straight-through -- over and over -- while listening to the music of J.S. Bach. I imagine doing this activity in small office-apartments under the City of London -- and under the Dark-Side of the Moon!! The imagination is a wonderful thing!! Reality is often quite different!! Reality is SO Overrated!! Check this out!!



    My brethren, count it all joy when you fall into various trials,   3  knowing that the testing of your faith produces patience.   4  But let patience have its perfect work, that you may be perfect and complete, lacking nothing.   5  If any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to all liberally and without reproach, and it will be given to him.   6  But let him ask in faith, with no doubting, for he who doubts is like a wave of the sea driven and tossed by the wind.   7  For let not that man suppose that he will receive anything from the Lord;   8  he is a double-minded man, unstable in all his ways.   9  Let the lowly brother glory in his exaltation,   10  but the rich in his humiliation, because as a flower of the field he will pass away.   11  For no sooner has the sun risen with a burning heat than it withers the grass; its flower falls, and its beautiful appearance perishes. So the rich man also will fade away in his pursuits.   12  Blessed is the man who endures temptation; for when he has been approved, he will receive the crown of life which the Lord has promised to those who love Him.   13  Let no one say when he is tempted, "I am tempted by God"; for God cannot be tempted by evil, nor does He Himself tempt anyone.   14  But each one is tempted when he is drawn away by his own desires and enticed.   15  Then, when desire has conceived, it gives birth to sin; and sin, when it is full-grown, brings forth death.   16  Do not be deceived, my beloved brethren.   17  Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and comes down from the Father of lights, with whom there is no variation or shadow of turning.   18  Of His own will He brought us forth by the word of truth, that we might be a kind of firstfruits of His creatures.   19  So then, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath; 20  for the wrath of man does not produce the righteousness of God.   21  Therefore lay aside all filthiness and overflow of wickedness, and receive with meekness the implanted word, which is able to save your souls.   22  But be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves.   23  For if anyone is a hearer of the word and not a doer, he is like a man observing his natural face in a mirror;   24  for he observes himself, goes away, and immediately forgets what kind of man he was.   25  But he who looks into the perfect law of liberty and continues in it, and is not a forgetful hearer but a doer of the work, this one will be blessed in what he does.   26  If anyone among you thinks he is religious, and does not bridle his tongue but deceives his own heart, this one's religion is useless.  27  Pure and undefiled religion before God and the Father is this: to visit orphans and widows in their trouble, and to keep oneself unspotted from the world.

    My brethren, do not hold the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with partiality.   2  For if there should come into your assembly a man with gold rings, in fine apparel, and there should also come in a poor man in filthy clothes,   3  and you pay attention to the one wearing the fine clothes and say to him, "You sit here in a good place," and say to the poor man, "You stand there," or, "Sit here at my footstool,"   4  have you not shown partiality among yourselves, and become judges with evil thoughts?   5  Listen, my beloved brethren: Has God not chosen the poor of this world to be rich in faith and heirs of the kingdom which He promised to those who love Him?   6  But you have dishonored the poor man. Do not the rich oppress you and drag you into the courts?   7  Do they not blaspheme that noble name by which you are called?   8  If you really fulfill the royal law according to the Scripture, "You shall love your neighbor as yourself," you do well; 9  but if you show partiality, you commit sin, and are convicted by the law as transgressors.   10  For whoever shall keep the whole law, and yet stumble in one point, he is guilty of all.   11  For He who said, "Do not commit adultery," also said, "Do not murder." Now if you do not commit adultery, but you do murder, you have become a transgressor of the law. 12  So speak and so do as those who will be judged by the law of liberty.   13  For judgment is without mercy to the one who has shown no mercy. Mercy triumphs over judgment.   14  What does it profit, my brethren, if someone says he has faith but does not have works? Can faith save him?   15  If a brother or sister is naked and destitute of daily food,   16  and one of you says to them, "Depart in peace, be warmed and filled," but you do not give them the things which are needed for the body, what does it profit?   17  Thus also faith by itself, if it does not have works, is dead.   18  But someone will say, "You have faith, and I have works." Show me your faith without your works, and I will show you my faith by my works. 19  You believe that there is one God. You do well. Even the demons believe--and tremble!   20  But do you want to know, O foolish man, that faith without works is dead? 21  Was not Abraham our father justified by works when he offered Isaac his son on the altar?   22  Do you see that faith was working together with his works, and by works faith was made perfect?   23  And the Scripture was fulfilled which says, "Abraham believed God, and it was accounted to him for righteousness." And he was called the friend of God. 24  You see then that a man is justified by works, and not by faith only.   25  Likewise, was not Rahab the harlot also justified by works when she received the messengers and sent them out another way?   26  For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also.

    My brethren, let not many of you become teachers, knowing that we shall receive a stricter judgment.   2  For we all stumble in many things. If anyone does not stumble in word, he is a perfect man, able also to bridle the whole body.   3  Indeed, we put bits in horses' mouths that they may obey us, and we turn their whole body. 4  Look also at ships: although they are so large and are driven by fierce winds, they are turned by a very small rudder wherever the pilot desires.   5  Even so the tongue is a little member and boasts great things. See how great a forest a little fire kindles!   6  And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity. The tongue is so set among our members that it defiles the whole body, and sets on fire the course of nature; and it is set on fire by hell.   7  For every kind of beast and bird, of reptile and creature of the sea, is tamed and has been tamed by mankind.   8  But no man can tame the tongue. It is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison.   9  With it we bless our God and Father, and with it we curse men, who have been made in the similitude of God.   10  Out of the same mouth proceed blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not to be so.   11  Does a spring send forth fresh water and bitter from the same opening?   12  Can a fig tree, my brethren, bear olives, or a grapevine bear figs? Thus no spring yields both salt water and fresh. 13  Who is wise and understanding among you? Let him show by good conduct that his works are done in the meekness of wisdom.   14  But if you have bitter envy and self-seeking in your hearts, do not boast and lie against the truth.   15  This wisdom does not descend from above, but is earthly, sensual, demonic.   16  For where envy and self-seeking exist, confusion and every evil thing are there.   17  But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, willing to yield, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hypocrisy.   18  Now the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace by those who make peace.

    Where do wars and fights come from among you? Do they not come from your desires for pleasure that war in your members?   2  You lust and do not have. You murder and covet and cannot obtain. You fight and war. Yet you do not have because you do not ask. 3  You ask and do not receive, because you ask amiss, that you may spend it on your pleasures.   4  Adulterers and adulteresses! Do you not know that friendship with the world is enmity with God? Whoever therefore wants to be a friend of the world makes himself an enemy of God. 5  Or do you think that the Scripture says in vain, "The Spirit who dwells in us yearns jealously"?   6  But He gives more grace. Therefore He says: "God resists the proud, But gives grace to the humble." 7  Therefore submit to God. Resist the devil and he will flee from you.   8  Draw near to God and He will draw near to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners; and purify your hearts, you double-minded.   9  Lament and mourn and weep! Let your laughter be turned to mourning and your joy to gloom.   10  Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and He will lift you up.   11  Do not speak evil of one another, brethren. He who speaks evil of a brother and judges his brother, speaks evil of the law and judges the law. But if you judge the law, you are not a doer of the law but a judge.   12  There is one Lawgiver, who is able to save and to destroy. Who are you to judge another?  13  Come now, you who say, "Today or tomorrow we will go to such and such a city, spend a year there, buy and sell, and make a profit";  14  whereas you do not know what will happen tomorrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapor that appears for a little time and then vanishes away.   15  Instead you ought to say, "If the Lord wills, we shall live and do this or that."   16  But now you boast in your arrogance. All such boasting is evil.   17  Therefore, to him who knows to do good and does not do it, to him it is sin.

    Come now, you rich, weep and howl for your miseries that are coming upon you!   2  Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are moth-eaten.   3  Your gold and silver are corroded, and their corrosion will be a witness against you and will eat your flesh like fire. You have heaped up treasure in the last days.   4  Indeed the wages of the laborers who mowed your fields, which you kept back by fraud, cry out; and the cries of the reapers have reached the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. 5  You have lived on the earth in pleasure and luxury; you have fattened your hearts as in a day of slaughter. 6  You have condemned, you have murdered the just; he does not resist you.   7  Therefore be patient, brethren, until the coming of the Lord. See how the farmer waits for the precious fruit of the earth, waiting patiently for it until it receives the early and latter rain.   8  You also be patient. Establish your hearts, for the coming of the Lord is at hand.   9  Do not grumble against one another, brethren, lest you be condemned. Behold, the Judge is standing at the door!  10  My brethren, take the prophets, who spoke in the name of the Lord, as an example of suffering and patience.   11  Indeed we count them blessed who endure. You have heard of the perseverance of Job and seen the end intended by the Lord--that the Lord is very compassionate and merciful.   12  But above all, my brethren, do not swear, either by heaven or by earth or with any other oath. But let your "Yes," be "Yes," and your "No," "No," lest you fall into judgment. 13  Is anyone among you suffering? Let him pray. Is anyone cheerful? Let him sing psalms.   14  Is anyone among you sick? Let him call for the elders of the church, and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord.   15  And the prayer of faith will save the sick, and the Lord will raise him up. And if he has committed sins, he will be forgiven.   16  Confess your trespasses to one another, and pray for one another, that you may be healed. The effective, fervent prayer of a righteous man avails much. 17  Elijah was a man with a nature like ours, and he prayed earnestly that it would not rain; and it did not rain on the land for three years and six months.   18  And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth produced its fruit.   19  Brethren, if anyone among you wanders from the truth, and someone turns him back,   20  let him know that he who turns a sinner from the error of his way will save a soul from death and cover a multitude of sins.  

    Blessed are the undefiled in the way, who walk in the law of the LORD. 2 Blessed are they that keep his testimonies, and that seek him with the whole heart. 3 They also do no iniquity: they walk in his ways. 4 Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts diligently. 5 O that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes! 6 Then shall I not be ashamed , when I have respect unto all thy commandments. 7 I will praise thee with uprightness of heart, when I shall have learned thy righteous judgments. 8 I will keep thy statutes: O forsake me not utterly. 9 BETH. Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way? by taking heed thereto according to thy word. 10 With my whole heart have I sought thee: O let me not wander from thy commandments. 11 Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee. 12 Blessed art thou, O LORD: teach me thy statutes. 13 With my lips have I declared all the judgments of thy mouth. 14 I have rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies, as much as in all riches. 15 I will meditate in thy precepts, and have respect unto thy ways. 16 I will delight myself in thy statutes: I will not forget thy word. 17 GIMEL. Deal bountifully with thy servant, that I may live , and keep thy word. 18 Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law. 19 I am a stranger in the earth: hide not thy commandments from me. 20 My soul breaketh for the longing that it hath unto thy judgments at all times. 21 Thou hast rebuked the proud that are cursed , which do err from thy commandments. 22 Remove from me reproach and contempt; for I have kept thy testimonies. 23 Princes also did sit and speak against me: but thy servant did meditate in thy statutes. 24 Thy testimonies also are my delight and my counsellors . 25 DALETH. My soul cleaveth unto the dust: quicken thou me according to thy word. 26 I have declared my ways, and thou heardest me: teach me thy statutes. 27 Make me to understand the way of thy precepts: so shall I talk of thy wondrous works . 28 My soul melteth for heaviness: strengthen thou me according unto thy word. 29 Remove from me the way of lying: and grant me thy law graciously . 30 I have chosen the way of truth: thy judgments have I laid before me. 31 I have stuck unto thy testimonies: O LORD, put me not to shame . 32 I will run the way of thy commandments, when thou shalt enlarge my heart. 33 HE. Teach me, O LORD, the way of thy statutes; and I shall keep it unto the end. 34 Give me understanding , and I shall keep thy law; yea, I shall observe it with my whole heart. 35 Make me to go in the path of thy commandments; for therein do I delight . 36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies, and not to covetousness. 37 Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity; and quicken thou me in thy way. 38 Stablish thy word unto thy servant, who is devoted to thy fear. 39 Turn away my reproach which I fear : for thy judgments are good. 40 Behold, I have longed after thy precepts: quicken me in thy righteousness. 41 VAU. Let thy mercies come also unto me, O LORD, even thy salvation, according to thy word. 42 So shall I have wherewith to answer him that reproacheth me: for I trust in thy word. 43 And take not the word of truth utterly out of my mouth; for I have hoped in thy judgments. 44 So shall I keep thy law continually for ever and ever. 45 And I will walk at liberty: for I seek thy precepts. 46 I will speak of thy testimonies also before kings, and will not be ashamed . 47 And I will delight myself in thy commandments, which I have loved . 48 My hands also will I lift up unto thy commandments, which I have loved ; and I will meditate in thy statutes. 49 ZAIN. Remember the word unto thy servant, upon which thou hast caused me to hope . 50 This is my comfort in my affliction: for thy word hath quickened me. 51 The proud have had me greatly in derision : yet have I not declined from thy law. 52 I remembered thy judgments of old, O LORD; and have comforted myself. 53 Horror hath taken hold upon me because of the wicked that forsake thy law. 54 Thy statutes have been my songs in the house of my pilgrimage. 55 I have remembered thy name, O LORD, in the night, and have kept thy law. 56 This I had, because I kept thy precepts.

    Thou art my portion, O LORD: I have said that I would keep thy words. 58 I intreated thy favour with my whole heart: be merciful unto me according to thy word. 59 I thought on my ways, and turned my feet unto thy testimonies. 60 I made haste , and delayed not to keep thy commandments. 61 The bands of the wicked have robbed me: but I have not forgotten thy law. 62 At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto thee because of thy righteous judgments. 63 I am a companion of all them that fear thee, and of them that keep thy precepts. 64 The earth, O LORD, is full of thy mercy: teach me thy statutes. 65 TETH. Thou hast dealt well with thy servant, O LORD, according unto thy word. 66 Teach me good judgment and knowledge: for I have believed thy commandments. 67 Before I was afflicted I went astray : but now have I kept thy word. 68 Thou art good, and doest good ; teach me thy statutes. 69 The proud have forged a lie against me: but I will keep thy precepts with my whole heart. 70 Their heart is as fat as grease; but I delight in thy law. 71 It is good for me that I have been afflicted ; that I might learn thy statutes. 72 The law of thy mouth is better unto me than thousands of gold and silver. 73 JOD. Thy hands have made me and fashioned me: give me understanding , that I may learn thy commandments. 74 They that fear thee will be glad when they see me; because I have hoped in thy word. 75 I know , O LORD, that thy judgments are right, and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me. 76 Let, I pray thee, thy merciful kindness be for my comfort , according to thy word unto thy servant. 77 Let thy tender mercies come unto me, that I may live : for thy law is my delight. 78 Let the proud be ashamed ; for they dealt perversely with me without a cause: but I will meditate in thy precepts. 79 Let those that fear thee turn unto me, and those that have known thy testimonies. 80 Let my heart be sound in thy statutes; that I be not ashamed . 81 CAPH. My soul fainteth for thy salvation: but I hope in thy word. 82 Mine eyes fail for thy word, saying , When wilt thou comfort me? 83 For I am become like a bottle in the smoke; yet do I not forget thy statutes. 84 How many are the days of thy servant? when wilt thou execute judgment on them that persecute me? 85 The proud have digged pits for me, which are not after thy law. 86 All thy commandments are faithful: they persecute me wrongfully; help thou me. 87 They had almost consumed me upon earth; but I forsook not thy precepts. 88 Quicken me after thy lovingkindness; so shall I keep the testimony of thy mouth. 89 LAMED. For ever, O LORD, thy word is settled in heaven. 90 Thy faithfulness is unto all generations: thou hast established the earth, and it abideth . 91 They continue this day according to thine ordinances: for all are thy servants. 92 Unless thy law had been my delights, I should then have perished in mine affliction. 93 I will never forget thy precepts: for with them thou hast quickened me. 94 I am thine, save me; for I have sought thy precepts. 95 The wicked have waited for me to destroy me: but I will consider thy testimonies. 96 I have seen an end of all perfection: but thy commandment is exceeding broad. 97 MEM. O how love I thy law! it is my meditation all the day. 98 Thou through thy commandments hast made me wiser than mine enemies : for they are ever with me. 99 I have more understanding than all my teachers : for thy testimonies are my meditation. 100 I understand more than the ancients, because I keep thy precepts. 101 I have refrained my feet from every evil way, that I might keep thy word. 102 I have not departed from thy judgments: for thou hast taught me. 103 How sweet are thy words unto my taste! yea, sweeter than honey to my mouth! 104 Through thy precepts I get understanding : therefore I hate every false way. 105 NUN. Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path. 106 I have sworn , and I will perform it, that I will keep thy righteous judgments. 107 I am afflicted very much: quicken me, O LORD, according unto thy word. 108 Accept , I beseech thee, the freewill offerings of my mouth, O LORD, and teach me thy judgments. 109 My soul is continually in my hand: yet do I not forget thy law. 110 The wicked have laid a snare for me: yet I erred not from thy precepts. 111 Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever: for they are the rejoicing of my heart. 112 I have inclined mine heart to perform thy statutes alway, even unto the end. 113 SAMECH. I hate vain thoughts: but thy law do I love . 114 Thou art my hiding place and my shield: I hope in thy word. 115 Depart from me, ye evildoers : for I will keep the commandments of my God. 116 Uphold me according unto thy word, that I may live : and let me not be ashamed of my hope. 117 Hold thou me up , and I shall be safe : and I will have respect unto thy statutes continually. 118 Thou hast trodden down all them that err from thy statutes: for their deceit is falsehood. 119 Thou puttest away all the wicked of the earth like dross: therefore I love thy testimonies. 120 My flesh trembleth for fear of thee; and I am afraid of thy judgments.

    I have done judgment and justice: leave me not to mine oppressors . 122 Be surety for thy servant for good: let not the proud oppress me. 123 Mine eyes fail for thy salvation, and for the word of thy righteousness. 124 Deal with thy servant according unto thy mercy, and teach me thy statutes. 125 I am thy servant; give me understanding , that I may know thy testimonies. 126 It is time for thee, LORD, to work : for they have made void thy law. 127 Therefore I love thy commandments above gold; yea, above fine gold. 128 Therefore I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things to be right ; and I hate every false way. 129 PE. Thy testimonies are wonderful: therefore doth my soul keep them. 130 The entrance of thy words giveth light ; it giveth understanding unto the simple. 131 I opened my mouth, and panted : for I longed for thy commandments. 132 Look thou upon me, and be merciful unto me, as thou usest to do unto those that love thy name. 133 Order my steps in thy word: and let not any iniquity have dominion over me. 134 Deliver me from the oppression of man: so will I keep thy precepts. 135 Make thy face to shine upon thy servant; and teach me thy statutes. 136 Rivers of waters run down mine eyes, because they keep not thy law. 137 TZADDI. Righteous art thou, O LORD, and upright are thy judgments. 138 Thy testimonies that thou hast commanded are righteous and very faithful. 139 My zeal hath consumed me, because mine enemies have forgotten thy words. 140 Thy word is very pure : therefore thy servant loveth it. 141 I am small and despised : yet do not I forget thy precepts. 142 Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteousness, and thy law is the truth. 143 Trouble and anguish have taken hold on me: yet thy commandments are my delights. 144 The righteousness of thy testimonies is everlasting: give me understanding , and I shall live . 145 KOPH. I cried with my whole heart; hear me, O LORD: I will keep thy statutes. 146 I cried unto thee; save me, and I shall keep thy testimonies. 147 I prevented the dawning of the morning, and cried : I hoped in thy word. 148 Mine eyes prevent the night watches, that I might meditate in thy word. 149 Hear my voice according unto thy lovingkindness: O LORD, quicken me according to thy judgment. 150 They draw nigh that follow after mischief: they are far from thy law. 151 Thou art near, O LORD; and all thy commandments are truth. 152 Concerning thy testimonies, I have known of old that thou hast founded them for ever. 153 RESH. Consider mine affliction, and deliver me: for I do not forget thy law. 154 Plead my cause, and deliver me: quicken me according to thy word. 155 Salvation is far from the wicked: for they seek not thy statutes. 156 Great are thy tender mercies, O LORD: quicken me according to thy judgments. 157 Many are my persecutors and mine enemies; yet do I not decline from thy testimonies. 158 I beheld the transgressors , and was grieved ; because they kept not thy word. 159 Consider how I love thy precepts: quicken me, O LORD, according to thy lovingkindness. 160 Thy word is true from the beginning: and every one of thy righteous judgments endureth for ever. 161 SCHIN. Princes have persecuted me without a cause: but my heart standeth in awe of thy word. 162 I rejoice at thy word, as one that findeth great spoil. 163 I hate and abhor lying: but thy law do I love . 164 Seven times a day do I praise thee because of thy righteous judgments. 165 Great peace have they which love thy law: and nothing shall offend them. 166 LORD, I have hoped for thy salvation, and done thy commandments. 167 My soul hath kept thy testimonies; and I love them exceedingly. 168 I have kept thy precepts and thy testimonies: for all my ways are before thee. 169 TAU. Let my cry come near before thee, O LORD: give me understanding according to thy word. 170 Let my supplication come before thee: deliver me according to thy word. 171 My lips shall utter praise, when thou hast taught me thy statutes. 172 My tongue shall speak of thy word: for all thy commandments are righteousness. 173 Let thine hand help me; for I have chosen thy precepts. 174 I have longed for thy salvation, O LORD; and thy law is my delight. 175 Let my soul live , and it shall praise thee; and let thy judgments help me. 176 I have gone astray like a lost sheep; seek thy servant; for I do not forget thy commandments.

    Vanity of vanities, saith the Preacher, vanity of vanities; all is vanity.  3 What profit hath a man of all his labour which he taketh under the sun?  4 One generation passeth away , and another generation cometh : but the earth abideth for ever.  5 The sun also ariseth , and the sun goeth down , and hasteth to his place where he arose .  6 The wind goeth toward the south, and turneth about unto the north; it whirleth about continually , and the wind returneth again according to his circuits.  7 All the rivers run into the sea; yet the sea is not full; unto the place from whence the rivers come , thither they return again .  8 All things are full of labour; man cannot utter it: the eye is not satisfied with seeing , nor the ear filled with hearing .  9 The thing that hath been, it is that which shall be; and that which is done is that which shall be done : and there is no new thing under the sun.  10 Is there any thing whereof it may be said , See , this is new? it hath been already of old time, which was before us.  11 There is no remembrance of former things; neither shall there be any remembrance of things that are to come with those that shall come after.  12 I the Preacher was king over Israel in Jerusalem.  13 And I gave my heart to seek and search out by wisdom concerning all things that are done under heaven: this sore travail hath God given to the sons of man to be exercised therewith.  14 I have seen all the works that are done under the sun; and, behold, all is vanity and vexation of spirit.  15 That which is crooked cannot be made straight : and that which is wanting cannot be numbered .  16 I communed with mine own heart, saying , Lo, I am come to great estate , and have gotten more wisdom than all they that have been before me in Jerusalem: yea, my heart had great experience of wisdom and knowledge.  17 And I gave my heart to know wisdom, and to know madness and folly: I perceived that this also is vexation of spirit.  18 For in much wisdom is much grief: and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow.

    I said in mine heart, Go to now , I will prove thee with mirth, therefore enjoy pleasure: and, behold, this also is vanity.  2 I said of laughter, It is mad : and of mirth, What doeth it?  3 I sought in mine heart to give myself unto wine, yet acquainting mine heart with wisdom; and to lay hold on folly, till I might see what was that good for the sons of men, which they should do under the heaven all the days of their life.  4 I made me great works; I builded me houses; I planted me vineyards:  5 I made me gardens and orchards, and I planted trees in them of all kind of fruits:  6 I made me pools of water, to water therewith the wood that bringeth forth trees:  7 I got me servants and maidens, and had servants born in my house; also I had great possessions of great and small cattle above all that were in Jerusalem before me:  8 I gathered me also silver and gold, and the peculiar treasure of kings and of the provinces: I gat me men singers and women singers , and the delights of the sons of men, as musical instruments , and that of all sorts.  9 So I was great , and increased more than all that were before me in Jerusalem: also my wisdom remained with me.  10 And whatsoever mine eyes desired I kept not from them, I withheld not my heart from any joy; for my heart rejoiced in all my labour: and this was my portion of all my labour.  11 Then I looked on all the works that my hands had wrought , and on the labour that I had laboured to do : and, behold, all was vanity and vexation of spirit, and there was no profit under the sun.  12 And I turned myself to behold wisdom, and madness, and folly: for what can the man do that cometh after the king? even that which hath been already done .  13 Then I saw that wisdom excelleth folly, as far as light excelleth darkness.  14 The wise man's eyes are in his head; but the fool walketh in darkness: and I myself perceived also that one event happeneth to them all.  15 Then said I in my heart, As it happeneth to the fool, so it happeneth even to me; and why was I then more wise ? Then I said in my heart, that this also is vanity.  16 For there is no remembrance of the wise more than of the fool for ever; seeing that which now is in the days to come shall all be forgotten . And how dieth the wise man? as the fool.  17 Therefore I hated life; because the work that is wrought under the sun is grievous unto me: for all is vanity and vexation of spirit.  18 Yea, I hated all my labour which I had taken under the sun: because I should leave it unto the man that shall be after me.  19 And who knoweth whether he shall be a wise man or a fool? yet shall he have rule over all my labour wherein I have laboured , and wherein I have shewed myself wise under the sun. This is also vanity.  20 Therefore I went about to cause my heart to despair of all the labour which I took under the sun.  21 For there is a man whose labour is in wisdom, and in knowledge, and in equity; yet to a man that hath not laboured therein shall he leave it for his portion. This also is vanity and a great evil.  22 For what hath man of all his labour, and of the vexation of his heart, wherein he hath laboured under the sun?  23 For all his days are sorrows, and his travail grief; yea, his heart taketh not rest in the night. This is also vanity.  24 There is nothing better for a man, than that he should eat and drink , and that he should make his soul enjoy good in his labour. This also I saw , that it was from the hand of God.  25 For who can eat , or who else can hasten hereunto, more than I?  26 For God giveth to a man that is good in his sight wisdom, and knowledge, and joy: but to the sinner he giveth travail, to gather and to heap up , that he may give to him that is good before God. This also is vanity and vexation of spirit.

    To every thing there is a season, and a time to every purpose under the heaven:  2 A time to be born , and a time to die ; a time to plant , and a time to pluck up that which is planted ;  3 A time to kill , and a time to heal ; a time to break down , and a time to build up ;  4 A time to weep , and a time to laugh ; a time to mourn , and a time to dance ;  5 A time to cast away stones, and a time to gather stones together ; a time to embrace , and a time to refrain from embracing ;  6 A time to get , and a time to lose ; a time to keep , and a time to cast away ;  7 A time to rend , and a time to sew ; a time to keep silence , and a time to speak ;  8 A time to love , and a time to hate ; a time of war, and a time of peace.  9 What profit hath he that worketh in that wherein he laboureth?  10 I have seen the travail, which God hath given to the sons of men to be exercised in it.  11 He hath made every thing beautiful in his time: also he hath set the world in their heart, so that no man can find out the work that God maketh from the beginning to the end.  12 I know that there is no good in them, but for a man to rejoice , and to do good in his life.  13 And also that every man should eat and drink , and enjoy the good of all his labour, it is the gift of God.  14 I know that, whatsoever God doeth , it shall be for ever: nothing can be put to it, nor any thing taken from it: and God doeth it, that men should fear before him.  15 That which hath been is now; and that which is to be hath already been; and God requireth that which is past .  16 And moreover I saw under the sun the place of judgment, that wickedness was there; and the place of righteousness, that iniquity was there.  17 I said in mine heart, God shall judge the righteous and the wicked: for there is a time there for every purpose and for every work.  18 I said in mine heart concerning the estate of the sons of men, that God might manifest them, and that they might see that they themselves are beasts.  19 For that which befalleth the sons of men befalleth beasts; even one thing befalleth them: as the one dieth, so dieth the other; yea, they have all one breath; so that a man hath no preeminence above a beast: for all is vanity.  20 All go unto one place; all are of the dust, and all turn to dust again .  21 Who knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, and the spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the earth?  22 Wherefore I perceive that there is nothing better, than that a man should rejoice in his own works; for that is his portion: for who shall bring him to see what shall be after him?

    So I returned , and considered all the oppressions that are done under the sun: and behold the tears of such as were oppressed , and they had no comforter ; and on the side of their oppressors there was power; but they had no comforter .  2 Wherefore I praised the dead which are already dead more than the living which are yet alive.  3 Yea, better is he than both they, which hath not yet been, who hath not seen the evil work that is done under the sun.  4 Again, I considered all travail, and every right work, that for this a man is envied of his neighbour. This is also vanity and vexation of spirit.  5 The fool foldeth his hands together , and eateth his own flesh.  6 Better is an handful with quietness, than both the hands full with travail and vexation of spirit.  7 Then I returned , and I saw vanity under the sun.  8 There is one alone, and there is not a second; yea, he hath neither child nor brother: yet is there no end of all his labour; neither is his eye satisfied with riches; neither saith he, For whom do I labour, and bereave my soul of good? This is also vanity, yea, it is a sore travail.  9 Two are better than one; because they have a good reward for their labour.  10 For if they fall , the one will lift up his fellow: but woe to him that is alone when he falleth ; for he hath not another to help him up .  11 Again, if two lie together , then they have heat : but how can one be warm alone?  12 And if one prevail against him, two shall withstand him; and a threefold cord is not quickly broken .  13 Better is a poor and a wise child than an old and foolish king, who will no more be admonished .  14 For out of prison  he cometh to reign ; whereas also he that is born in his kingdom becometh poor .  15 I considered all the living which walk under the sun, with the second child that shall stand up in his stead.  16 There is no end of all the people, even of all that have been before them: they also that come after shall not rejoice in him. Surely this also is vanity and vexation of spirit.

    Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be more ready to hear , than to give the sacrifice of fools: for they consider not that they do evil.  2 Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart be hasty to utter any thing before God: for God is in heaven, and thou upon earth: therefore let thy words be few.  3 For a dream cometh through the multitude of business; and a fool's voice is known by multitude of words.  4 When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to pay it; for he hath no pleasure in fools: pay that which thou hast vowed .  5 Better is it that thou shouldest not vow , than that thou shouldest vow and not pay .  6 Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin ; neither say thou before the angel, that it was an error: wherefore should God be angry at thy voice, and destroy the work of thine hands?  7 For in the multitude of dreams and many words there are also divers vanities: but fear thou God.  8 If thou seest the oppression of the poor , and violent perverting of judgment and justice in a province, marvel not at the matter: for he that is higher than the highest regardeth ; and there be higher than they.  9 Moreover the profit of the earth is for all: the king himself is served by the field.  10 He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver; nor he that loveth abundance with increase: this is also vanity.  11 When goods increase , they are increased that eat them: and what good is there to the owners thereof, saving the beholding  of them with their eyes?  12 The sleep of a labouring man is sweet, whether he eat little or much : but the abundance of the rich will not suffer him to sleep .  13 There is a sore evil which I have seen under the sun, namely, riches kept for the owners thereof to their hurt.  14 But those riches perish by evil travail: and he begetteth a son, and there is nothing in his hand.  15 As he came forth of his mother's womb, naked shall he return to go as he came , and shall take nothing of his labour, which he may carry away in his hand.  16 And this also is a sore evil, that in all points as he came , so shall he go : and what profit hath he that hath laboured for the wind?  17 All his days also he eateth in darkness, and he hath much sorrow and wrath with his sickness.  18 Behold that which I have seen : it is good and comely for one to eat and to drink , and to enjoy the good of all his labour that he taketh under the sun all the days of his life, which God giveth him: for it is his portion.  19 Every man also to whom God hath given riches and wealth, and hath given him power to eat thereof, and to take his portion, and to rejoice in his labour; this is the gift of God.  20 For he shall not much remember the days of his life; because God answereth him in the joy of his heart.

    There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, and it is common among men:  2 A man to whom God hath given riches, wealth, and honour, so that he wanteth nothing for his soul of all that he desireth , yet God giveth him not power to eat thereof, but a stranger  eateth it: this is vanity, and it is an evil disease.  3 If a man beget an hundred children, and live many years, so that the days of his years be many, and his soul be not filled with good, and also that he have no burial; I say , that an untimely birth is better than he.  4 For he cometh in with vanity, and departeth in darkness, and his name shall be covered with darkness.  5 Moreover he hath not seen the sun, nor known any thing: this hath more rest than the other.  6 Yea, though he live a thousand years twice told, yet hath he seen no good: do not all go to one place?  7 All the labour of man is for his mouth, and yet the appetite is not filled .  8 For what hath the wise more than the fool? what hath the poor, that knoweth to walk before the living?  9 Better is the sight of the eyes than the wandering of the desire: this is also vanity and vexation of spirit.  10 That which hath been is named  already, and it is known that it is man: neither may he contend with him that is mightier than he.  11 Seeing there be many things that increase vanity, what is man the better?  12 For who knoweth what is good for man in this life, all the days of his vain life which he spendeth as a shadow? for who can tell a man what shall be after him under the sun?

    A good name is better than precious ointment; and the day of death than the day of one's birth .  2 It is better to go to the house of mourning, than to go to the house of feasting: for that is the end of all men; and the living will lay it to his heart.  3 Sorrow is better than laughter: for by the sadness of the countenance the heart is made better .  4 The heart of the wise is in the house of mourning; but the heart of fools is in the house of mirth.  5 It is better to hear the rebuke of the wise, than for a man to hear the song of fools.  6 For as the crackling of thorns under a pot, so is the laughter of the fool: this also is vanity.  7 Surely oppression maketh a wise man mad ; and a gift destroyeth the heart.  8 Better is the end of a thing than the beginning thereof: and the patient in spirit is better than the proud in spirit.  9 Be not hasty in thy spirit to be angry : for anger resteth in the bosom of fools.  10 Say not thou, What is the cause that the former days were better than these? for thou dost not enquire wisely concerning this.  11 Wisdom is good with an inheritance: and by it there is profit to them that see the sun.  12 For wisdom is a defence, and money is a defence: but the excellency of knowledge is, that wisdom giveth life to them that have it.  13 Consider the work of God: for who can make that straight , which he hath made crooked ?  14 In the day of prosperity be joyful, but in the day of adversity consider : God also hath set the one over against the other, to the end that man should find nothing after him.  15 All things have I seen in the days of my vanity: there is a just man that perisheth in his righteousness, and there is a wicked man that prolongeth his life in his wickedness.  16 Be not righteous over much ; neither make thyself over wise : why shouldest thou destroy thyself?  17 Be not over much wicked , neither be thou foolish: why shouldest thou die before thy time?  18 It is good that thou shouldest take hold of this; yea, also from this withdraw not thine hand: for he that feareth God shall come forth of them all.  19 Wisdom strengtheneth the wise more than ten mighty men which are in the city.  20 For there is not a just man upon earth, that doeth good, and sinneth not.  21 Also take no heed unto all words that are spoken ; lest thou hear thy servant curse thee:  22 For oftentimes also thine own heart knoweth that thou thyself likewise hast cursed others.  23 All this have I proved by wisdom: I said , I will be wise ; but it was far from me.  24 That which is far off, and exceeding deep, who can find it out ?  25 I applied mine heart to know , and to search , and to seek out wisdom, and the reason of things, and to know the wickedness of folly, even of foolishness and madness:  26 And I find more bitter than death the woman, whose heart is snares and nets, and her hands as bands: whoso pleaseth  God shall escape from her; but the sinner shall be taken by her.  27 Behold , this have I found , saith the preacher, counting one by one, to find out the account:  28 Which yet my soul seeketh , but I find not: one man among a thousand have I found ; but a woman among all those have I not found .  29 Lo , this only have I found , that God hath made man upright; but they have sought out many inventions.

    Who is as the wise man? and who knoweth the interpretation of a thing? a man's wisdom maketh his face to shine , and the boldness of his face shall be changed .  2 I counsel thee to keep the king's commandment, and that in regard of the oath of God.  3 Be not hasty to go out of his sight: stand not in an evil thing; for he doeth whatsoever pleaseth him.  4 Where the word of a king is, there is power: and who may say unto him, What doest thou?  5 Whoso keepeth the commandment shall feel no evil thing: and a wise man's heart discerneth both time and judgment.  6 Because to every purpose there is time and judgment, therefore the misery of man is great upon him.  7 For he knoweth not that which shall be: for who can tell him when it shall be?  8 There is no man that hath power over the spirit to retain the spirit; neither hath he power in the day of death: and there is no discharge in that war; neither shall wickedness deliver those that are given to it.  9 All this have I seen , and applied my heart unto every work that is done under the sun: there is a time wherein one man ruleth over another to his own hurt.  10 And so I saw the wicked buried , who had come and gone from the place of the holy, and they were forgotten in the city where they had so done : this is also vanity.  11 Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil.  12 Though a sinner do evil an hundred times, and his days be prolonged , yet surely I know that it shall be well with them that fear God, which fear before him:  13 But it shall not be well with the wicked, neither shall he prolong his days, which are as a shadow; because he feareth not before God.  14 There is a vanity which is done upon the earth; that there be just men, unto whom it happeneth according to the work of the wicked; again, there be wicked men, to whom it happeneth according to the work of the righteous: I said that this also is vanity.  15 Then I commended mirth, because a man hath no better thing under the sun, than to eat , and to drink , and to be merry : for that shall abide with him of his labour the days of his life, which God giveth him under the sun.  16 When I applied mine heart to know wisdom, and to see the business that is done upon the earth: (for also there is that neither day nor night seeth sleep with his eyes:)  17 Then I beheld all the work of God, that a man cannot find out the work that is done under the sun: because though a man labour to seek it out , yet he shall not find it; yea further; though a wise man think to know it, yet shall he not be able to find it.

    For all this I considered in my heart even to declare all this, that the righteous, and the wise, and their works, are in the hand of God: no man knoweth either love or hatred by all that is before them.  2 All things come alike to all: there is one event to the righteous, and to the wicked; to the good and to the clean, and to the unclean; to him that sacrificeth , and to him that sacrificeth not: as is the good, so is the sinner ; and he that sweareth , as he that feareth an oath.  3 This is an evil among all things that are done under the sun, that there is one event unto all: yea, also the heart of the sons of men is full of evil, and madness is in their heart while they live, and after that they go to the dead .  4 For to him that is joined to all the living there is hope: for a living dog is better than a dead lion.  5 For the living know that they shall die : but the dead know not any thing, neither have they any more a reward; for the memory of them is forgotten .  6 Also their love, and their hatred, and their envy, is now perished ; neither have they any more a portion for ever in any thing that is done under the sun.  7 Go thy way , eat thy bread with joy, and drink thy wine with a merry heart; for God now accepteth thy works.  8 Let thy garments be always white; and let thy head lack no ointment.  9 Live joyfully with the wife whom thou lovest all the days of the life of thy vanity, which he hath given thee under the sun, all the days of thy vanity: for that is thy portion in this life, and in thy labour which thou takest under the sun.  10 Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do , do it with thy might; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou goest .  11 I returned , and saw under the sun, that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of understanding , nor yet favour to men of skill ; but time and chance happeneth to them all.  12 For man also knoweth not his time: as the fishes that are taken in an evil net, and as the birds that are caught in the snare; so are the sons of men snared in an evil time, when it falleth suddenly upon them.  13 This wisdom have I seen also under the sun, and it seemed great unto me:  14 There was a little city, and few men within it; and there came a great king against it, and besieged it, and built great bulwarks against it:  15 Now there was found in it a poor wise man, and he by his wisdom delivered the city; yet no man remembered that same poor man.  16 Then said I, Wisdom is better than strength: nevertheless the poor man's wisdom is despised , and his words are not heard .  17 The words of wise men are heard in quiet more than the cry of him that ruleth among fools.  18 Wisdom is better than weapons of war: but one sinner destroyeth much good.

    Dead flies cause the ointment of the apothecary to send forth a stinking savour : so doth a little folly him that is in reputation for wisdom and honour.  2 A wise man's heart is at his right hand; but a fool's heart at his left.  3 Yea also, when he that is a fool walketh by the way, his wisdom faileth him, and he saith to every one that he is a fool.  4 If the spirit of the ruler rise up against thee, leave not thy place; for yielding pacifieth great offences.  5 There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, as an error which proceedeth from the ruler:  6 Folly is set in great dignity, and the rich sit in low place.  7 I have seen servants upon horses, and princes walking as servants upon the earth.  8 He that diggeth a pit shall fall into it; and whoso breaketh an hedge, a serpent shall bite him.  9 Whoso removeth stones shall be hurt therewith; and he that cleaveth wood shall be endangered thereby.  10 If the iron be blunt , and he do not whet the edge, then must he put to more strength: but wisdom is profitable to direct .  11 Surely the serpent will bite without enchantment; and a babbler is no better.  12 The words of a wise man's mouth are gracious; but the lips of a fool will swallow up himself.  13 The beginning of the words of his mouth is foolishness: and the end of his talk is mischievous madness.  14 A fool also is full of words: a man cannot tell what shall be; and what shall be after him, who can tell him?  15 The labour of the foolish wearieth every one of them, because he knoweth not how to go to the city.  16 Woe to thee, O land, when thy king is a child, and thy princes eat in the morning!  17 Blessed art thou, O land, when thy king is the son of nobles, and thy princes eat in due season, for strength, and not for drunkenness!  18 By much slothfulness the building decayeth ; and through idleness of the hands the house droppeth through .  19 A feast is made for laughter, and wine maketh merry  : but money answereth all things.  20 Curse not the king, no not in thy thought; and curse not the rich in thy bedchamber  : for a bird of the air shall carry the voice, and that which hath wings shall tell the matter.

    Cast thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it after many days.  2 Give a portion to seven, and also to eight; for thou knowest not what evil shall be upon the earth.  3 If the clouds be full of rain, they empty themselves upon the earth: and if the tree fall toward the south, or toward the north, in the place where the tree falleth , there it shall be .  4 He that observeth the wind shall not sow ; and he that regardeth the clouds shall not reap .  5 As thou knowest not what is the way of the spirit, nor how the bones do grow in the womb of her that is with child: even so thou knowest not the works of God who maketh all.  6 In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening withhold not thine hand: for thou knowest not whether shall prosper , either this or that, or whether they both shall be alike good.  7 Truly the light is sweet, and a pleasant thing it is for the eyes to behold the sun:  8 But if a man live many years, and rejoice in them all; yet let him remember the days of darkness; for they shall be many . All that cometh is vanity.  9 Rejoice , O young man, in thy youth; and let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thine heart, and in the sight of thine eyes: but know thou, that for all these things God will bring thee into judgment.  10 Therefore remove sorrow from thy heart, and put away evil from thy flesh: for childhood and youth are vanity.

    Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh , when thou shalt say , I have no pleasure in them;  2 While the sun, or the light, or the moon, or the stars, be not darkened , nor the clouds return after the rain:  3 In the day when the keepers of the house shall tremble , and the strong men shall bow themselves, and the grinders cease because they are few , and those that look out of the windows be darkened ,  4 And the doors shall be shut in the streets, when the sound of the grinding is low, and he shall rise up at the voice of the bird, and all the daughters of musick shall be brought low ;  5 Also when they shall be afraid of that which is high, and fears shall be in the way, and the almond tree shall flourish , and the grasshopper shall be a burden , and desire shall fail : because man goeth to his long home, and the mourners go about the streets:  6 Or ever the silver cord be loosed , or the golden bowl be broken , or the pitcher be broken at the fountain, or the wheel broken at the cistern.  7 Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it.  8 Vanity of vanities, saith the preacher; all is vanity.  9 And moreover, because the preacher was wise, he still taught the people knowledge; yea, he gave good heed , and sought out , and set in order many proverbs.  10 The preacher sought to find out acceptable words: and that which was written was upright, even words of truth.  11 The words of the wise are as goads, and as nails fastened by the masters of assemblies, which are given from one shepherd .  12 And further, by these, my son, be admonished : of making many books there is no end; and much study is a weariness of the flesh.  13 Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man.  14 For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing , whether it be good, or whether it be evil.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Mar 15, 2016 3:41 am; edited 2 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7373
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 09, 2015 1:31 am

    I hate to say it -- but theology has been a lifelong nightmare. It should've been just the opposite -- but I often wish I could just walk away from religion -- the Bible -- religious-people -- theological books -- etc. and et al. The Bible -- Religion -- and Theology have always been problematic -- but the last six years have been almost unbearable. The standard-answers stopped working -- and the new-answers created more problems than Carter has Pills. Remember "Carter's Little Farter-Starters"?! "He who farts in church -- sits in his own pew!!" I keep feeling as if the PTB (middle-management on-up) have gotten kicked where it counts over the past couple of decades -- and that the Empire is about to Strike Back with a vengeance. I think we've had a Secret Solar System Government for thousands of years -- but I think this SSSG might be in the process of Coming Out of the Closet (whether anyone likes it, or not). I keep thinking that no one will like the Emerging Brave New Universe. I keep wondering whether Job through Malachi will render the rest of the Bible obsolete (if anyone bothers to read it carefully). I think most people are not troubled by religion -- because they don't know and/or don't care. Ignorance and Apathy are Bliss. I wish to move-on to Clean Sheet of Stone Solutions -- but History must be properly handled -- so as to provide a Sustainable Foundation for New Theologies and Philosophies. For me -- studying theology is sort of like the guy who hits himself repeatedly over the head with a hammer -- because it feels so good when he quits!!

    Anyway -- try reading Job through Malachi (KJV) straight-through (over and over) while listening to the music of J.S. Bach. I'm not suggesting that this will make you happy. I'm not suggesting this in a stand-offish manner. I'm simply suggesting that some serious researchers give this approach their undivided-attention for a significant time-period. I consider this thread to be reformative and experimental -- rather than being normative and/or ready for prime-time. I continue to think that I'm majorly burned-out -- but I don't think I'm crazy in any way, shape, or form. The fact that you might not understand or be capable of keeping-up -- does not constitute craziness on my part. The universe might be stranger than any of us can think -- and if someone attempts to think God's thoughts after Him and/or Her -- this should not be construed as being some sort of a mental-illness which might require that they be placed on multiple agency lists -- and hounded like some sort of a dangerous animal. At this point -- I have very little inclination to go out of my way to intercede for humanity and/or divinity. I'm frankly disillusioned with both. One more thing. Is there really something to the concept of Genesis through Esther combined with Matthew through Revelation as being essentially two-sides of the same Covenantal-Coin -- and largely indivisible -- with little legitimate opportunity to pick and choose?? If one claims one or two portions (say the Decalogue or Righteousness by Faith) can most of the rest be relegated to the back of the bus -- or thrown under the bus?? Has Christianity become sort of a Santa Claus Story for the children?? What do the best and brightest theologians really think?? What do they say to each other behind closed-doors?? What is the Pope really thinking as he stands before the vast crowds in Rome?? We might be surprised...








    To know wisdom and instruction; to perceive the words of understanding;  3 To receive the instruction of wisdom , justice, and judgment, and equity;  4 To give subtilty to the simple, to the young man knowledge and discretion.  5 A wise man will hear , and will increase learning; and a man of understanding shall attain unto wise counsels:  6 To understand a proverb, and the interpretation; the words of the wise, and their dark sayings.  7 The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge: but fools despise wisdom and instruction.  8 My son, hear the instruction of thy father, and forsake not the law of thy mother:  9 For they shall be an ornament of grace unto thy head, and chains about thy neck.  10 My son, if sinners entice thee, consent thou not.  11 If they say , Come with us, let us lay wait for blood, let us lurk privily for the innocent without cause:  12 Let us swallow them up alive as the grave; and whole, as those that go down into the pit:  13 We shall find all precious substance, we shall fill our houses with spoil:  14 Cast in thy lot among us; let us all have one purse:  15 My son, walk not thou in the way with them; refrain thy foot from their path:  16 For their feet run to evil, and make haste to shed blood.  17 Surely in vain the net is spread in the sight of any bird .  18 And they lay wait for their own blood; they lurk privily for their own lives.  19 So are the ways of every one that is greedy of gain; which taketh away the life of the owners thereof.  20 Wisdom crieth without; she uttereth her voice in the streets:  21 She crieth in the chief place of concourse , in the openings of the gates: in the city she uttereth her words, saying,  22 How long, ye simple ones, will ye love simplicity? and the scorners delight in their scorning, and fools hate knowledge?  23 Turn you at my reproof: behold, I will pour out my spirit unto you, I will make known my words unto you.  24 Because I have called , and ye refused ; I have stretched out my hand, and no man regarded ;  25 But ye have set at nought all my counsel, and would none of my reproof:  26 I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh ;  27 When your fear cometh as desolation  , and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when distress and anguish cometh upon you.  28 Then shall they call upon me, but I will not answer ; they shall seek me early , but they shall not find me:  29 For that they hated knowledge, and did not choose the fear of the LORD:  30 They would none of my counsel: they despised all my reproof.  31 Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of their own way, and be filled with their own devices.  32 For the turning away of the simple shall slay them, and the prosperity of fools shall destroy them.  33 But whoso hearkeneth unto me shall dwell safely, and shall be quiet from fear of evil.

    My son, if thou wilt receive my words, and hide my commandments with thee;  2 So that thou incline thine ear unto wisdom, and apply thine heart to understanding;  3 Yea, if thou criest after knowledge, and liftest up thy voice for understanding;  4 If thou seekest her as silver, and searchest for her as for hid treasures;  5 Then shalt thou understand the fear of the LORD, and find the knowledge of God.  6 For the LORD giveth wisdom: out of his mouth cometh knowledge and understanding.  7 He layeth up sound wisdom for the righteous: he is a buckler to them that walk uprightly.  8 He keepeth the paths of judgment, and preserveth the way of his saints.  9 Then shalt thou understand righteousness, and judgment, and equity; yea, every good path.  10 When wisdom entereth into thine heart, and knowledge is pleasant unto thy soul;  11 Discretion shall preserve thee, understanding shall keep thee:  12 To deliver thee from the way of the evil man, from the man that speaketh froward things;  13 Who leave the paths of uprightness, to walk in the ways of darkness;  14 Who rejoice to do evil, and delight in the frowardness of the wicked;  15 Whose ways are crooked, and they froward in their paths:  16 To deliver thee from the strange woman, even from the stranger which flattereth with her words;  17 Which forsaketh the guide of her youth, and forgetteth the covenant of her God.  18 For her house inclineth unto death, and her paths unto the dead.  19 None that go unto her return again , neither take they hold of the paths of life.  20 That thou mayest walk in the way of good men, and keep the paths of the righteous.  21 For the upright shall dwell in the land, and the perfect shall remain in it.  22 But the wicked shall be cut off from the earth, and the transgressors shall be rooted out of it.

    My son, forget not my law; but let thine heart keep my commandments:  2 For length of days, and long life, and peace, shall they add to thee.  3 Let not mercy and truth forsake thee: bind them about thy neck; write them upon the table of thine heart:  4 So shalt thou find favour and good understanding in the sight of God and man.  5 Trust in the LORD with all thine heart; and lean not unto thine own understanding.  6 In all thy ways acknowledge him, and he shall direct thy paths.  7 Be not wise in thine own eyes: fear the LORD, and depart from evil.  8 It shall be health to thy navel, and marrow to thy bones.  9 Honour the LORD with thy substance, and with the firstfruits of all thine increase:  10 So shall thy barns be filled with plenty, and thy presses shall burst out with new wine.  11 My son, despise not the chastening of the LORD; neither be weary of his correction:  12 For whom the LORD loveth he correcteth ; even as a father the son in whom he delighteth .  13 Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and the man that getteth understanding.  14 For the merchandise of it is better than the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold.  15 She is more precious than rubies: and all the things thou canst desire are not to be compared unto her.  16 Length of days is in her right hand; and in her left hand riches and honour.  17 Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace.  18 She is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her: and happy is every one that retaineth her.  19 The LORD by wisdom hath founded the earth; by understanding hath he established the heavens.  20 By his knowledge the depths are broken up , and the clouds drop down the dew.  21 My son, let not them depart from thine eyes: keep sound wisdom and discretion:  22 So shall they be life unto thy soul, and grace to thy neck.  23 Then shalt thou walk in thy way safely, and thy foot shall not stumble .  24 When thou liest down , thou shalt not be afraid : yea, thou shalt lie down , and thy sleep shall be sweet .  25 Be not afraid of sudden fear, neither of the desolation of the wicked, when it cometh .  26 For the LORD shall be thy confidence, and shall keep thy foot from being taken.  27 Withhold not good from them to whom it is due, when it is in the power of thine hand to do it.  28 Say not unto thy neighbour, Go , and come again , and to morrow I will give ; when thou hast it by thee.  29 Devise not evil against thy neighbour, seeing he dwelleth securely by thee.  30 Strive not with a man without cause, if he have done thee no harm.  31 Envy thou not the oppressor , and choose none of his ways.  32 For the froward is abomination to the LORD: but his secret is with the righteous.  33 The curse of the LORD is in the house of the wicked: but he blesseth the habitation of the just.  34 Surely he scorneth the scorners : but he giveth grace unto the lowly  .  35 The wise shall inherit glory: but shame shall be the promotion of fools.

    Hear , ye children, the instruction of a father, and attend to know understanding.  2 For I give you good doctrine, forsake ye not my law.  3 For I was my father's son, tender and only beloved in the sight of my mother.  4 He taught me also, and said unto me, Let thine heart retain my words: keep my commandments, and live .  5 Get wisdom, get understanding: forget it not; neither decline from the words of my mouth.  6 Forsake her not, and she shall preserve thee: love her, and she shall keep thee.  7 Wisdom is the principal thing; therefore get wisdom: and with all thy getting get understanding.  8 Exalt her, and she shall promote thee: she shall bring thee to honour , when thou dost embrace her.  9 She shall give to thine head an ornament of grace: a crown of glory shall she deliver to thee.  10 Hear , O my son, and receive my sayings; and the years of thy life shall be many .  11 I have taught thee in the way of wisdom; I have led thee in right paths.  12 When thou goest , thy steps shall not be straitened ; and when thou runnest , thou shalt not stumble .  13 Take fast hold of instruction; let her not go : keep her; for she is thy life.  14 Enter not into the path of the wicked, and go not in the way of evil men.  15 Avoid it, pass not by it, turn from it, and pass away .  16 For they sleep not, except they have done mischief ; and their sleep is taken away , unless they cause some to fall .  17 For they eat the bread of wickedness, and drink the wine of violence.  18 But the path of the just is as the shining light, that shineth more and more unto the perfect day.  19 The way of the wicked is as darkness: they know not at what they stumble .  20 My son, attend to my words; incline thine ear unto my sayings.  21 Let them not depart from thine eyes; keep them in the midst of thine heart.  22 For they are life unto those that find them, and health to all their flesh.  23 Keep thy heart with all diligence; for out of it are the issues of life.  24 Put away from thee a froward mouth, and perverse lips put far from thee.  25 Let thine eyes look right on, and let thine eyelids look straight before thee.  26 Ponder the path of thy feet, and let all thy ways be established .  27 Turn not to the right hand nor to the left: remove thy foot from evil.

    My son, attend unto my wisdom, and bow thine ear to my understanding:  2 That thou mayest regard discretion, and that thy lips may keep knowledge.  3 For the lips of a strange woman drop as an honeycomb, and her mouth is smoother than oil:  4 But her end is bitter as wormwood, sharp as a twoedged sword.  5 Her feet go down to death; her steps take hold on hell.  6 Lest thou shouldest ponder the path of life, her ways are moveable , that thou canst not know them.  7 Hear me now therefore, O ye children, and depart not from the words of my mouth.  8 Remove thy way far from her, and come not nigh the door of her house:  9 Lest thou give thine honour unto others, and thy years unto the cruel:  10 Lest strangers be filled with thy wealth; and thy labours be in the house of a stranger;  11 And thou mourn at the last, when thy flesh and thy body are consumed ,  12 And say , How have I hated instruction, and my heart despised reproof;  13 And have not obeyed the voice of my teachers , nor inclined mine ear to them that instructed me!  14 I was almost in all evil in the midst of the congregation and assembly.  15 Drink waters out of thine own cistern, and running waters out of thine own well.  16 Let thy fountains be dispersed abroad, and rivers of waters in the streets.  17 Let them be only thine own, and not strangers ' with thee.  18 Let thy fountain be blessed : and rejoice with the wife of thy youth.  19 Let her be as the loving hind and pleasant roe; let her breasts satisfy thee at all times; and be thou ravished always with her love.  20 And why wilt thou, my son, be ravished with a strange woman , and embrace the bosom of a stranger?  21 For the ways of man are before the eyes of the LORD, and he pondereth all his goings.  22 His own iniquities shall take the wicked himself, and he shall be holden with the cords of his sins.  23 He shall die without instruction; and in the greatness of his folly he shall go astray .

    My son, if thou be surety for thy friend, if thou hast stricken thy hand with a stranger ,  2 Thou art snared with the words of thy mouth, thou art taken with the words of thy mouth.  3 Do this now, my son, and deliver thyself, when thou art come into the hand of thy friend; go , humble thyself, and make sure thy friend.  4 Give not sleep to thine eyes, nor slumber to thine eyelids.  5 Deliver thyself as a roe from the hand of the hunter, and as a bird from the hand of the fowler.  6 Go to the ant, thou sluggard; consider her ways, and be wise :  7 Which having no guide, overseer , or ruler ,  8 Provideth her meat in the summer, and gathereth her food in the harvest.  9 How long wilt thou sleep , O sluggard? when wilt thou arise out of thy sleep?  10 Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands to sleep :  11 So shall thy poverty come as one that travelleth , and thy want as an armed man.  12 A naughty person, a wicked man, walketh with a froward mouth.  13 He winketh with his eyes, he speaketh with his feet, he teacheth with his fingers;  14 Frowardness is in his heart, he deviseth mischief continually; he soweth discord  .  15 Therefore shall his calamity come suddenly; suddenly shall he be broken without remedy.  16 These six things doth the LORD hate : yea, seven are an abomination unto him:  17 A proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that shed innocent blood,  18 An heart that deviseth wicked imaginations, feet that be swift in running to mischief,  19 A false witness that speaketh lies, and he that soweth discord among brethren.  20 My son, keep thy father's commandment, and forsake not the law of thy mother:  21 Bind them continually upon thine heart, and tie them about thy neck.  22 When thou goest , it shall lead thee; when thou sleepest , it shall keep thee; and when thou awakest , it shall talk with thee.  23 For the commandment is a lamp; and the law is light; and reproofs of instruction are the way of life:  24 To keep thee from the evil woman, from the flattery of the tongue of a strange woman.  25 Lust not after her beauty in thine heart; neither let her take thee with her eyelids.  26 For by means of a whorish woman a man is brought to a piece of bread: and the adulteress will hunt for the precious life.  27 Can a man take fire in his bosom, and his clothes not be burned ?  28 Can one go upon hot coals, and his feet not be burned ?  29 So he that goeth in to his neighbour's wife; whosoever toucheth her shall not be innocent .  30 Men do not despise a thief, if he steal to satisfy his soul when he is hungry ;  31 But if he be found , he shall restore sevenfold; he shall give all the substance of his house.  32 But whoso committeth adultery with a woman lacketh understanding: he that doeth it destroyeth his own soul.  33 A wound and dishonour shall he get ; and his reproach shall not be wiped away .  34 For jealousy is the rage of a man: therefore he will not spare in the day of vengeance.  35 He will not regard  any ransom; neither will he rest content , though thou givest many gifts.

    My son, keep my words, and lay up my commandments with thee.  2 Keep my commandments, and live ; and my law as the apple of thine eye.  3 Bind them upon thy fingers, write them upon the table of thine heart.  4 Say unto wisdom, Thou art my sister; and call understanding thy kinswoman:  5 That they may keep thee from the strange woman, from the stranger which flattereth with her words.  6 For at the window of my house I looked through my casement,  7 And beheld among the simple ones, I discerned among the youths, a young man void of understanding,  8 Passing through the street near her corner; and he went the way to her house,  9 In the twilight, in the evening , in the black and dark night:  10 And, behold, there met him a woman with the attire of an harlot , and subtil of heart.  11 (She is loud and stubborn ; her feet abide not in her house:  12 Now is she without, now in the streets, and lieth in wait at every corner.)  13 So she caught him, and kissed him, and with an impudent face said unto him,  14 I have peace offerings with me; this day have I payed my vows.  15 Therefore came I forth to meet thee, diligently to seek thy face, and I have found thee.  16 I have decked my bed with coverings of tapestry, with carved works, with fine linen of Egypt.  17 I have perfumed my bed with myrrh, aloes, and cinnamon.  18 Come , let us take our fill of love until the morning: let us solace ourselves with loves.  19 For the goodman is not at home, he is gone a long journey:  20 He hath taken a bag of money with him, and will come home at the day appointed.  21 With her much fair speech she caused him to yield , with the flattering of her lips she forced him.  22 He goeth after her straightway, as an ox goeth to the slaughter, or as a fool to the correction of the stocks;  23 Till a dart strike through his liver; as a bird hasteth to the snare, and knoweth not that it is for his life.  24 Hearken unto me now therefore, O ye children, and attend to the words of my mouth.  25 Let not thine heart decline to her ways, go not astray in her paths.  26 For she hath cast down many wounded: yea, many strong men have been slain by her.  27 Her house is the way to hell, going down to the chambers of death.

    Doth not wisdom cry ? and understanding put forth her voice?  2 She standeth in the top of high places, by the way in the places of the paths.  3 She crieth at the gates, at the entry of the city, at the coming in at the doors.  4 Unto you, O men, I call ; and my voice is to the sons of man.  5 O ye simple, understand wisdom: and, ye fools, be ye of an understanding heart.  6 Hear ; for I will speak of excellent things; and the opening of my lips shall be right things.  7 For my mouth shall speak truth; and wickedness is an abomination to my lips.  8 All the words of my mouth are in righteousness; there is nothing froward or perverse in them.  9 They are all plain to him that understandeth , and right to them that find knowledge.  10 Receive my instruction, and not silver; and knowledge rather than choice gold.  11 For wisdom is better than rubies; and all the things that may be desired are not to be compared to it.  12 I wisdom dwell with prudence, and find out knowledge of witty inventions.  13 The fear of the LORD is to hate evil: pride, and arrogancy, and the evil way, and the froward mouth, do I hate .  14 Counsel is mine, and sound wisdom: I am understanding; I have strength.  15 By me kings reign , and princes decree justice.  16 By me princes rule , and nobles, even all the judges of the earth.  17 I love them that love me; and those that seek me early shall find me.  18 Riches and honour are with me; yea, durable riches and righteousness.  19 My fruit is better than gold, yea, than fine gold; and my revenue than choice silver.  20 I lead in the way of righteousness, in the midst of the paths of judgment:  21 That I may cause those that love me to inherit substance; and I will fill their treasures.  22 The LORD possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old.  23 I was set up from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth was.  24 When there were no depths, I was brought forth ; when there were no fountains abounding with water.  25 Before the mountains were settled , before the hills was I brought forth :  26 While as yet he had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust of the world.  27 When he prepared the heavens, I was there: when he set a compass upon the face of the depth:  28 When he established the clouds above: when he strengthened the fountains of the deep:  29 When he gave to the sea his decree, that the waters should not pass his commandment: when he appointed the foundations of the earth:  30 Then I was by him, as one brought up with him: and I was daily his delight, rejoicing always before him;  31 Rejoicing in the habitable part of his earth; and my delights were with the sons of men.  32 Now therefore hearken unto me, O ye children: for blessed are they that keep my ways.  33 Hear instruction, and be wise , and refuse it not.  34 Blessed is the man that heareth me, watching daily at my gates, waiting at the posts of my doors.  35 For whoso findeth me findeth life, and shall obtain favour of the LORD.  36 But he that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul: all they that hate me love death.

    Wisdom hath builded her house, she hath hewn out her seven pillars:  2 She hath killed her beasts; she hath mingled her wine; she hath also furnished her table.  3 She hath sent forth her maidens: she crieth upon the highest places of the city,  4 Whoso is simple, let him turn in hither: as for him that wanteth understanding, she saith to him,  5 Come , eat of my bread, and drink of the wine which I have mingled .  6 Forsake the foolish, and live ; and go in the way of understanding.  7 He that reproveth a scorner getteth to himself shame: and he that rebuketh a wicked man getteth himself a blot.  8 Reprove not a scorner , lest he hate thee: rebuke a wise man, and he will love thee.  9 Give instruction to a wise man, and he will be yet wiser : teach a just man, and he will increase in learning.  10 The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom: and the knowledge of the holy is understanding.  11 For by me thy days shall be multiplied , and the years of thy life shall be increased .  12 If thou be wise , thou shalt be wise for thyself: but if thou scornest , thou alone shalt bear it.  13 A foolish woman is clamorous : she is simple, and knoweth nothing.  14 For she sitteth at the door of her house, on a seat in the high places of the city,  15 To call passengers  who go right on their ways:  16 Whoso is simple, let him turn in hither: and as for him that wanteth understanding, she saith to him,  17 Stolen waters are sweet , and bread eaten in secret is pleasant .  18 But he knoweth not that the dead are there; and that her guests are in the depths of hell.

    A wise son maketh a glad father: but a foolish son is the heaviness of his mother.  2 Treasures of wickedness profit nothing: but righteousness delivereth from death.  3 The LORD will not suffer the soul of the righteous to famish : but he casteth away the substance of the wicked.  4 He becometh poor that dealeth with a slack hand: but the hand of the diligent maketh rich .  5 He that gathereth in summer is a wise son: but he that sleepeth in harvest is a son that causeth shame .  6 Blessings are upon the head of the just: but violence covereth the mouth of the wicked.  7 The memory of the just is blessed: but the name of the wicked shall rot .  8 The wise in heart will receive commandments: but a prating fool shall fall .  9 He that walketh uprightly walketh surely: but he that perverteth his ways shall be known .  10 He that winketh with the eye causeth sorrow: but a prating fool shall fall .  11 The mouth of a righteous man is a well of life: but violence covereth the mouth of the wicked.  12 Hatred stirreth up strifes: but love covereth all sins.  13 In the lips of him that hath understanding wisdom is found : but a rod is for the back of him that is void of understanding.  14 Wise men lay up knowledge: but the mouth of the foolish is near destruction.  15 The rich man's wealth is his strong city: the destruction of the poor is their poverty.  16 The labour of the righteous tendeth to life: the fruit of the wicked to sin.  17 He is in the way of life that keepeth instruction: but he that refuseth reproof erreth .  18 He that hideth hatred with lying lips, and he that uttereth a slander, is a fool.  19 In the multitude of words there wanteth not sin: but he that refraineth his lips is wise .  20 The tongue of the just is as choice silver: the heart of the wicked is little worth.  21 The lips of the righteous feed many: but fools die for want of wisdom.  22 The blessing of the LORD, it maketh rich , and he addeth no sorrow with it.  23 It is as sport to a fool to do mischief: but a man of understanding hath wisdom.  24 The fear of the wicked, it shall come upon him: but the desire of the righteous shall be granted .  25 As the whirlwind passeth , so is the wicked no more: but the righteous is an everlasting foundation.  26 As vinegar to the teeth, and as smoke to the eyes, so is the sluggard to them that send him.  27 The fear of the LORD prolongeth days: but the years of the wicked shall be shortened .  28 The hope of the righteous shall be gladness: but the expectation of the wicked shall perish .  29 The way of the LORD is strength to the upright: but destruction shall be to the workers of iniquity.  30 The righteous shall never be removed : but the wicked shall not inhabit the earth.  31 The mouth of the just bringeth forth wisdom: but the froward tongue shall be cut out .  32 The lips of the righteous know what is acceptable: but the mouth of the wicked speaketh frowardness.

    A false balance is abomination to the LORD: but a just weight is his delight.  2 When pride cometh , then cometh shame: but with the lowly is wisdom.  3 The integrity of the upright shall guide them: but the perverseness of transgressors shall destroy them.  4 Riches profit not in the day of wrath: but righteousness delivereth from death.  5 The righteousness of the perfect shall direct his way: but the wicked shall fall by his own wickedness.  6 The righteousness of the upright shall deliver them: but transgressors shall be taken in their own naughtiness.  7 When a wicked man dieth, his expectation shall perish : and the hope of unjust men perisheth .  8 The righteous is delivered out of trouble, and the wicked cometh in his stead.  9 An hypocrite with his mouth destroyeth his neighbour: but through knowledge shall the just be delivered .  10 When it goeth well with the righteous, the city rejoiceth : and when the wicked perish , there is shouting.  11 By the blessing of the upright the city is exalted : but it is overthrown by the mouth of the wicked.  12 He that is void of wisdom despiseth his neighbour: but a man of understanding holdeth his peace .  13 A talebearer  revealeth secrets: but he that is of a faithful spirit concealeth the matter.  14 Where no counsel is, the people fall : but in the multitude of counsellors there is safety.  15 He that is surety for a stranger shall smart  for it: and he that hateth suretiship is sure .  16 A gracious woman retaineth honour: and strong men retain riches.  17 The merciful man doeth good to his own soul: but he that is cruel troubleth his own flesh.  18 The wicked worketh a deceitful work: but to him that soweth righteousness shall be a sure reward.  19 As righteousness tendeth to life: so he that pursueth evil pursueth it to his own death.  20 They that are of a froward heart are abomination to the LORD: but such as are upright in their way are his delight.  21 Though hand join in hand, the wicked shall not be unpunished : but the seed of the righteous shall be delivered .  22 As a jewel of gold in a swine's snout, so is a fair woman which is without discretion.  23 The desire of the righteous is only good: but the expectation of the wicked is wrath.  24 There is that scattereth , and yet increaseth ; and there is that withholdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty.  25 The liberal soul shall be made fat : and he that watereth shall be watered also himself.  26 He that withholdeth corn, the people shall curse him: but blessing shall be upon the head of him that selleth it.  27 He that diligently seeketh good procureth favour: but he that seeketh mischief, it shall come unto him.  28 He that trusteth in his riches shall fall : but the righteous shall flourish as a branch.  29 He that troubleth his own house shall inherit the wind: and the fool shall be servant to the wise of heart.  30 The fruit of the righteous is a tree of life; and he that winneth souls is wise.  31 Behold, the righteous shall be recompensed in the earth: much more the wicked and the sinner.

    Whoso loveth instruction loveth knowledge: but he that hateth reproof is brutish.  2 A good man obtaineth favour of the LORD: but a man of wicked devices will he condemn .  3 A man shall not be established by wickedness: but the root of the righteous shall not be moved .  4 A virtuous woman is a crown to her husband: but she that maketh ashamed is as rottenness in his bones.  5 The thoughts of the righteous are right: but the counsels of the wicked are deceit.  6 The words of the wicked are to lie in wait for blood: but the mouth of the upright shall deliver them.  7 The wicked are overthrown , and are not: but the house of the righteous shall stand .  8 A man shall be commended according to his wisdom: but he that is of a perverse heart shall be despised.  9 He that is despised , and hath a servant, is better than he that honoureth himself, and lacketh bread.  10 A righteous man regardeth the life of his beast: but the tender mercies of the wicked are cruel.  11 He that tilleth his land shall be satisfied with bread: but he that followeth vain persons is void of understanding.  12 The wicked desireth the net of evil men: but the root of the righteous yieldeth fruit.  13 The wicked is snared by the transgression of his lips: but the just shall come out of trouble.  14 A man shall be satisfied with good by the fruit of his mouth: and the recompence of a man's hands shall be rendered unto him.  15 The way of a fool is right in his own eyes: but he that hearkeneth unto counsel is wise.  16 A fool's wrath is presently known : but a prudent man covereth shame.  17 He that speaketh truth sheweth forth righteousness: but a false witness deceit.  18 There is that speaketh like the piercings of a sword: but the tongue of the wise is health.  19 The lip of truth shall be established for ever: but a lying tongue is but for a moment .  20 Deceit is in the heart of them that imagine evil: but to the counsellors of peace is joy.  21 There shall no evil happen to the just: but the wicked shall be filled with mischief.  22 Lying lips are abomination to the LORD: but they that deal truly are his delight.  23 A prudent man concealeth knowledge: but the heart of fools proclaimeth foolishness.  24 The hand of the diligent shall bear rule : but the slothful shall be under tribute.  25 Heaviness in the heart of man maketh it stoop : but a good word maketh it glad .  26 The righteous is more excellent than his neighbour: but the way of the wicked seduceth them.  27 The slothful man roasteth not that which he took in hunting: but the substance of a diligent man is precious.  28 In the way of righteousness is life; and in the pathway thereof there is no death.

    A wise son heareth his father's instruction: but a scorner heareth not rebuke.  2 A man shall eat good by the fruit of his mouth: but the soul of the transgressors shall eat violence.  3 He that keepeth his mouth keepeth his life: but he that openeth wide his lips shall have destruction.  4 The soul of the sluggard desireth , and hath nothing: but the soul of the diligent shall be made fat .  5 A righteous man hateth lying  : but a wicked man is loathsome , and cometh to shame .  6 Righteousness keepeth him that is upright in the way: but wickedness overthroweth the sinner.  7 There is that maketh himself rich , yet hath nothing: there is that maketh himself poor , yet hath great riches.  8 The ransom of a man's life are his riches: but the poor heareth not rebuke.  9 The light of the righteous rejoiceth : but the lamp of the wicked shall be put out .  10 Only by pride cometh contention: but with the well advised is wisdom.  11 Wealth gotten by vanity shall be diminished : but he that gathereth by labour shall increase .  12 Hope deferred maketh the heart sick : but when the desire cometh , it is a tree of life.  13 Whoso despiseth the word shall be destroyed : but he that feareth the commandment shall be rewarded .  14 The law of the wise is a fountain of life, to depart from the snares of death.  15 Good understanding giveth favour: but the way of transgressors is hard.  16 Every prudent man dealeth with knowledge: but a fool layeth open his folly.  17 A wicked messenger falleth into mischief: but a faithful ambassador is health.  18 Poverty and shame shall be to him that refuseth instruction: but he that regardeth reproof shall be honoured .  19 The desire accomplished is sweet to the soul: but it is abomination to fools to depart from evil.  20 He that walketh with wise men shall be wise : but a companion of fools shall be destroyed .  21 Evil pursueth sinners: but to the righteous good shall be repayed .  22 A good man leaveth an inheritance to his children's children: and the wealth of the sinner is laid up for the just.  23 Much food is in the tillage of the poor  : but there is that is destroyed for want of judgment.  24 He that spareth his rod hateth his son: but he that loveth him chasteneth him betimes .  25 The righteous eateth to the satisfying of his soul: but the belly of the wicked shall want .

    Every wise woman buildeth her house: but the foolish plucketh it down with her hands.  2 He that walketh in his uprightness feareth the LORD: but he that is perverse in his ways despiseth him.  3 In the mouth of the foolish is a rod of pride: but the lips of the wise shall preserve them.  4 Where no oxen are, the crib is clean: but much increase is by the strength of the ox.  5 A faithful witness will not lie: but a false witness will utter lies .  6 A scorner seeketh wisdom, and findeth it not: but knowledge is easy unto him that understandeth .  7 Go from the presence of a foolish man, when thou perceivest not in him the lips of knowledge.  8 The wisdom of the prudent is to understand his way: but the folly of fools is deceit.  9 Fools make a mock at sin: but among the righteous there is favour.  10 The heart knoweth his own bitterness; and a stranger doth not intermeddle with his joy.  11 The house of the wicked shall be overthrown : but the tabernacle of the upright shall flourish .  12 There is a way which seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death.  13 Even in laughter the heart is sorrowful ; and the end of that mirth is heaviness.  14 The backslider in heart shall be filled with his own ways: and a good man shall be satisfied from himself.  15 The simple believeth every word: but the prudent man looketh well to his going.  16 A wise man feareth, and departeth from evil: but the fool rageth , and is confident .  17 He that is soon angry dealeth foolishly: and a man of wicked devices is hated .  18 The simple inherit folly: but the prudent are crowned with knowledge.  19 The evil bow before the good; and the wicked at the gates of the righteous.  20 The poor is hated even of his own neighbour: but the rich hath many friends .  21 He that despiseth his neighbour sinneth : but he that hath mercy on the poor  , happy is he.  22 Do they not err that devise evil? but mercy and truth shall be to them that devise good.  23 In all labour there is profit: but the talk of the lips tendeth only to penury.  24 The crown of the wise is their riches: but the foolishness of fools is folly.  25 A true witness delivereth souls: but a deceitful witness speaketh lies.  26 In the fear of the LORD is strong confidence: and his children shall have a place of refuge.  27 The fear of the LORD is a fountain of life, to depart from the snares of death.  28 In the multitude of people is the king's honour: but in the want of people is the destruction of the prince.  29 He that is slow to wrath is of great understanding: but he that is hasty of spirit exalteth folly.  30 A sound heart is the life of the flesh: but envy the rottenness of the bones.  31 He that oppresseth the poor reproacheth his Maker : but he that honoureth him hath mercy on the poor.  32 The wicked is driven away in his wickedness: but the righteous hath hope in his death.  33 Wisdom resteth in the heart of him that hath understanding : but that which is in the midst of fools is made known .  34 Righteousness exalteth a nation: but sin is a reproach to any people.  35 The king's favour is toward a wise servant: but his wrath is against him that causeth shame .

    A soft answer turneth away wrath: but grievous words stir up anger.  2 The tongue of the wise useth knowledge aright : but the mouth of fools poureth out foolishness.  3 The eyes of the LORD are in every place, beholding the evil and the good.  4 A wholesome tongue is a tree of life: but perverseness therein is a breach in the spirit.  5 A fool despiseth his father's instruction: but he that regardeth reproof is prudent .  6 In the house of the righteous is much treasure: but in the revenues of the wicked is trouble .  7 The lips of the wise disperse knowledge: but the heart of the foolish doeth not so.  8 The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the LORD: but the prayer of the upright is his delight.  9 The way of the wicked is an abomination unto the LORD: but he loveth him that followeth after righteousness.  10 Correction is grievous unto him that forsaketh the way: and he that hateth reproof shall die .  11 Hell and destruction are before the LORD: how much more then the hearts of the children of men?  12 A scorner loveth not one that reproveth him: neither will he go unto the wise.  13 A merry heart maketh a cheerful countenance: but by sorrow of the heart the spirit is broken.  14 The heart of him that hath understanding seeketh knowledge: but the mouth  of fools feedeth on foolishness.  15 All the days of the afflicted are evil: but he that is of a merry heart hath a continual feast.  16 Better is little with the fear of the LORD than great treasure and trouble therewith.  17 Better is a dinner of herbs where love is, than a stalled ox and hatred therewith.  18 A wrathful man stirreth up strife: but he that is slow to anger appeaseth strife.  19 The way of the slothful man is as an hedge of thorns: but the way of the righteous is made plain .  20 A wise son maketh a glad father: but a foolish man despiseth his mother.  21 Folly is joy to him that is destitute of wisdom: but a man of understanding walketh uprightly .  22 Without counsel purposes are disappointed : but in the multitude of counsellors they are established .  23 A man hath joy by the answer of his mouth: and a word spoken in due season, how good is it!  24 The way of life is above to the wise , that he may depart from hell beneath.  25 The LORD will destroy the house of the proud: but he will establish the border of the widow.  26 The thoughts of the wicked are an abomination to the LORD: but the words of the pure are pleasant words.  27 He that is greedy of gain troubleth his own house; but he that hateth gifts shall live .  28 The heart of the righteous studieth to answer : but the mouth of the wicked poureth out evil things.  29 The LORD is far from the wicked: but he heareth the prayer of the righteous.  30 The light of the eyes rejoiceth the heart: and a good report maketh the bones fat .  31 The ear that heareth the reproof of life abideth among the wise.  32 He that refuseth instruction despiseth his own soul: but he that heareth reproof getteth understanding.  33 The fear of the LORD is the instruction of wisdom; and before honour is humility.

    The preparations of the heart in man, and the answer of the tongue, is from the LORD.  2 All the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes; but the LORD weigheth the spirits.  3 Commit thy works unto the LORD, and thy thoughts shall be established .  4 The LORD hath made all things for himself: yea, even the wicked for the day of evil.  5 Every one that is proud in heart is an abomination to the LORD: though hand join in hand, he shall not be unpunished .  6 By mercy and truth iniquity is purged : and by the fear of the LORD men depart from evil.  7 When a man's ways please the LORD, he maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him.  8 Better is a little with righteousness than great revenues without right.  9 A man's heart deviseth his way: but the LORD directeth his steps.  10 A divine sentence is in the lips of the king: his mouth transgresseth not in judgment.  11 A just weight and balance are the LORD'S: all the weights of the bag are his work.  12 It is an abomination to kings to commit wickedness: for the throne is established by righteousness.  13 Righteous lips are the delight of kings; and they love him that speaketh right.  14 The wrath of a king is as messengers of death: but a wise man will pacify it.  15 In the light of the king's countenance is life; and his favour is as a cloud of the latter rain.  16 How much better is it to get wisdom than gold! and to get understanding rather to be chosen than silver!  17 The highway of the upright is to depart from evil: he that keepeth his way preserveth his soul.  18 Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall.  19 Better it is to be of an humble spirit with the lowly  , than to divide the spoil with the proud.  20 He that handleth a matter wisely shall find good: and whoso trusteth in the LORD, happy is he.  21 The wise in heart shall be called prudent : and the sweetness of the lips increaseth learning.  22 Understanding is a wellspring of life unto him that hath it: but the instruction of fools is folly.  23 The heart of the wise teacheth his mouth, and addeth learning to his lips.  24 Pleasant words are as an honeycomb , sweet to the soul, and health to the bones.  25 There is a way that seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death.  26 He that laboureth laboureth for himself; for his mouth craveth it of him.  27 An ungodly man diggeth up evil: and in his lips there is as a burning fire.  28 A froward man soweth strife: and a whisperer separateth chief friends.  29 A violent man enticeth his neighbour, and leadeth him into the way that is not good.  30 He shutteth his eyes to devise froward things: moving his lips he bringeth evil to pass .  31 The hoary head is a crown of glory, if it be found in the way of righteousness.  32 He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city.  33 The lot is cast into the lap; but the whole disposing thereof is of the LORD.

    Better is a dry morsel, and quietness therewith, than an house full of sacrifices with strife.  2 A wise servant shall have rule over a son that causeth shame , and shall have part of the inheritance among the brethren.  3 The fining pot is for silver, and the furnace for gold: but the LORD trieth the hearts.  4 A wicked doer giveth heed to false lips; and a liar giveth ear to a naughty tongue.  5 Whoso mocketh the poor reproacheth his Maker : and he that is glad at calamities shall not be unpunished .  6 Children's children are the crown of old men; and the glory of children are their fathers.  7 Excellent speech becometh not a fool: much less do lying lips a prince.  8 A gift is as a precious stone in the eyes of him that hath it: whithersoever it turneth , it prospereth .  9 He that covereth a transgression seeketh love; but he that repeateth a matter separateth very friends.  10 A reproof entereth more into a wise man than an hundred stripes into a fool.  11 An evil man seeketh only rebellion: therefore a cruel messenger shall be sent against him.  12 Let a bear robbed of her whelps meet a man, rather than a fool in his folly.  13 Whoso rewardeth evil for good, evil shall not depart from his house.  14 The beginning of strife is as when one letteth out water: therefore leave off contention, before it be meddled with.  15 He that justifieth the wicked, and he that condemneth the just, even they both are abomination to the LORD.  16 Wherefore is there a price in the hand of a fool to get wisdom, seeing he hath no heart to it?  17 A friend loveth at all times, and a brother is born for adversity.  18 A man void of understanding striketh hands, and becometh surety in the presence of his friend.  19 He loveth transgression that loveth strife: and he that exalteth his gate seeketh destruction.  20 He that hath a froward heart findeth no good: and he that hath a perverse tongue falleth into mischief.  21 He that begetteth a fool doeth it to his sorrow: and the father of a fool hath no joy .  22 A merry heart doeth good like a medicine: but a broken spirit drieth the bones.  23 A wicked man taketh a gift out of the bosom to pervert the ways of judgment.  24 Wisdom is before him that hath understanding  ; but the eyes of a fool are in the ends of the earth.  25 A foolish son is a grief to his father, and bitterness to her that bare him.  26 Also to punish the just is not good, nor to strike princes for equity.  27 He that hath knowledge spareth his words: and a man of understanding is of an excellent  spirit.  28 Even a fool, when he holdeth his peace , is counted wise: and he that shutteth his lips is esteemed a man of understanding .

    Through desire a man, having separated himself, seeketh and intermeddleth with all wisdom.  2 A fool hath no delight in understanding, but that his heart may discover itself.  3 When the wicked cometh , then cometh also contempt, and with ignominy reproach.  4 The words of a man's mouth are as deep waters, and the wellspring of wisdom as a flowing brook.  5 It is not good to accept the person of the wicked, to overthrow the righteous in judgment.  6 A fool's lips enter into contention, and his mouth calleth for strokes.  7 A fool's mouth is his destruction, and his lips are the snare of his soul.  8 The words of a talebearer are as wounds , and they go down into the innermost parts of the belly.  9 He also that is slothful in his work is brother to him that is a great waster .  10 The name of the LORD is a strong tower: the righteous runneth into it, and is safe .  11 The rich man's wealth is his strong city, and as an high wall in his own conceit.  12 Before destruction the heart of man is haughty , and before honour is humility.  13 He that answereth a matter before he heareth it, it is folly and shame unto him.  14 The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity; but a wounded spirit who can bear ?  15 The heart of the prudent getteth knowledge; and the ear of the wise seeketh knowledge.  16 A man's gift maketh room for him, and bringeth him before great men.  17 He that is first in his own cause seemeth just; but his neighbour cometh and searcheth him.  18 The lot causeth contentions to cease , and parteth between the mighty.  19 A brother offended is harder to be won than a strong city: and their contentions  are like the bars of a castle.  20 A man's belly shall be satisfied with the fruit of his mouth; and with the increase of his lips shall he be filled .  21 Death and life are in the power of the tongue: and they that love it shall eat the fruit thereof.  22 Whoso findeth a wife findeth a good thing, and obtaineth favour of the LORD.  23 The poor useth intreaties; but the rich answereth roughly.  24 A man that hath friends must shew himself friendly : and there is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother.

    Better is the poor that walketh in his integrity, than he that is perverse in his lips, and is a fool.  2 Also, that the soul be without knowledge, it is not good; and he that hasteth with his feet sinneth .  3 The foolishness of man perverteth his way: and his heart fretteth against the LORD.  4 Wealth maketh many friends; but the poor is separated from his neighbour.  5 A false witness shall not be unpunished , and he that speaketh lies shall not escape .  6 Many will intreat the favour of the prince: and every man is a friend to him that giveth gifts.  7 All the brethren of the poor do hate him: how much more do his friends go far from him? he pursueth them with words, yet they are wanting to him.  8 He that getteth wisdom loveth his own soul: he that keepeth understanding shall find good.  9 A false witness shall not be unpunished , and he that speaketh lies shall perish .  10 Delight is not seemly for a fool; much less for a servant to have rule over princes.  11 The discretion of a man deferreth his anger; and it is his glory to pass over a transgression.  12 The king's wrath is as the roaring of a lion; but his favour is as dew upon the grass.  13 A foolish son is the calamity of his father: and the contentions of a wife are a continual dropping.  14 House and riches are the inheritance of fathers: and a prudent wife is from the LORD.  15 Slothfulness casteth into a deep sleep; and an idle soul shall suffer hunger .  16 He that keepeth the commandment keepeth his own soul; but he that despiseth his ways shall die .  17 He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the LORD; and that which he hath given will he pay him again .  18 Chasten thy son while there is hope, and let not thy soul spare for his crying .  19 A man of great wrath shall suffer punishment: for if thou deliver him, yet thou must do it again .  20 Hear counsel, and receive instruction, that thou mayest be wise in thy latter end.  21 There are many devices in a man's heart; nevertheless the counsel of the LORD, that shall stand .  22 The desire of a man is his kindness: and a poor man is better than a liar.  23 The fear of the LORD tendeth to life: and he that hath it shall abide satisfied; he shall not be visited with evil.  24 A slothful man hideth his hand in his bosom, and will not so much as bring it to his mouth again .  25 Smite a scorner , and the simple will beware : and reprove one that hath understanding , and he will understand knowledge.  26 He that wasteth his father, and chaseth away his mother, is a son that causeth shame , and bringeth reproach .  27 Cease , my son, to hear the instruction that causeth to err from the words of knowledge.  28 An ungodly witness scorneth judgment: and the mouth of the wicked devoureth iniquity.  29 Judgments are prepared for scorners , and stripes for the back of fools.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Mar 15, 2016 3:45 am; edited 2 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7373
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 09, 2015 1:34 am

    B.B.Baghor wrote: ortho's words: "I wish to move-on to Clean Sheet of Stone Solutions -- but History must be properly handled -- so as to provide a Sustainable Foundation for New Theologies and Philosophies. For me -- studying theology is sort of like the guy who hits himself over the head with a hammer -- because it feels so good when he quits!!"

    Some parts of your posts, like the last sentence in this one above, could well fit in the Humour thread, ortho, You keep hitting the nail on its head, it seems, in your view on studying theology and other statements you make about how you manage and maintain your thread. If I've understood your explanations in your thread, ortho, your intention is to invite members and visitors here and to discuss its content and find understanding and clarity due to that.

    Thank-you B.B. All of this involves a rarely achieved understanding of the world, solar system, and universe -- which I suspect "Top-People" understand very clearly. This is NOT a touchy-feely support-group. This is a royal-model walk on the wild-side!! It involves a lot of experience and experiences -- along with material provided by others. What people (and other than people) do with this is up to them.

    I keep coming back at my trying to understand, what it is that you're looking for in your thread. I'm having a go at it and move forward, by groping and trying, no hunt for an answer as if the end of this discussion should be near. The question mark may remain in it, if you get what I mean. To me it looks like this, that you show up in your thread in two different ways (or roles, deliberately chosen?)

    I guess I'm attempting to give substance to my suppositions. This discussion might never end. This is about Revelation and Mystery. A "Space-Cowboy" Individual of Interest spoke to me about "Mystery" in an approving manner. They also spoke about the "good-side" of Anna in "V" in an approving manner. They spoke to me about pre-cognition and remote-viewing (with military-applications). They spoke to me about who should "really run the world". They spoke to me about how UFO's work (something about gravity and always falling). They spoke of wishing to construct a UFO. They spoke of working with the Pentagon. They spoke to me about Orion. They reminded me of the "Cowboy" in Mulholland Drive.

    At times you're the observer looking at its content from without, which seems to be the intention of the initial plan, with your US of the SS-Final Cut. At other times you're the person actively present in your thread, sharing your observations and feelings on how you see yourself doing and the probable futility of it in the eyes of others, as you seem to perceive may be the case.

    I pretend to be someone I'm not -- to create a Science-Fictional Psycho-Drama -- to make points which could not otherwise be made. This mostly seems to have fallen on "deaf-ears". It's probably mostly a personal-exercise which I am sharing with a few alphabet-interns. I wonder how many of them have gone nuts? I'm actually being somewhat serious.

    This seems to come from within you, ortho, as if it's felt that way, real time. If this is what you call "modelling", I can't say I understand what you mean by that and what it's purpose is. And besides, I'm not sure if that's what it is, ortho. Is it with the intention to share your large amount of documentation and views, to see if they're appreciated as subjects for a discussion? Without the need to find understanding, for this is already material that is understood by you?

    It sometimes seems as if I am "Channeling-Myself". I sometimes imagine myself in important historical, contemporary, and prophetic roles -- so as to provide myself and others with rare-insights into the "Way Things Might've Been or Might Be" as the "Saddest Words That Fingers Can Type". I've actually found some remarkable evidences that I might be some sort of a "Significant Historical Soul" -- but I have no idea whether that would be a good-thing, or not. Some of my questions are rhetorical -- but most are inquisitive. I keep hoping that the right-individuals will systematically and exhaustively answer my many questions (here or in some other context).

    Or is your need of understanding, with the help of discussions, that you welcome here? I risk wrapping conclusions around my questioning here, due to a groping for my understanding. Forgive me if that's perceived that way, by you, ortho. This is the thing, you see, we always have to deal with being at risk in misunderstanding, for the difficulty of only exchanging views in this virtual way. I can imagine there must be some sort of strong drive in you, connected to an urge to find a way to a life with purpose. To me, it seems to be like this, that you feel the clarity for finding it is present outside of you.

    I doubt that I will find a "Purposeful-Life" in "Real-Life" so I am forced to construct a "Significant-Existence" in Cyberspace as some sort of a "Cyberspace-Cowboy". I am often forced to bring discussions from other threads into this thread -- so as to artificially manufacture conversation within this particular thread. I often seem to be "shunned" on this site -- and in "real-life".

    To me, at times, there seems to have happened a reversal of priorities, in the way you handle your thread, as if the exploring and research that you do, have moved to the first position, as a goal in itself. For I see you asking questions, asking questions about the asked questions, ignoring investigations by others sometimes due to the insistent questioning popping up in you. At times, reading parts of your posts, I wonder if there are answers that will satisfy you, if they're searched for.

    The Rare Responses by Others are often catalysts for further questioning and speculation. Most of the material on this thread is the work of others (ignored or otherwise). Responses are sometimes off-topic -- and I seek to stay on track -- which might appear to be ignoring various responders. Thinking deeply about the words of others does not always produce direct-responses from me. I'm sometimes a bit like a psychiatrist or psychologist asking leading questions. Jesus asked a lot of questions. Consider reading Jesus: An Interview Across Time by Dr. Andrew G. Hodges. http://www.amazon.com/Jesus-Interview-Psychiatrist-Christs-Humanity/dp/0825427908

    I truly wonder what will happen if you at any given moment will find an answer or give up this quest, quieting that mind of yours. I don't mean to suggest that you should stop posting, ortho, I simply wonder in what way your arrival at the end of your quest, feeling that you've found the answers you need, will affect you. Do you expect to feel you will miss the ponder and wonder, the multifaceted way of reflecting on topics that you express in your thread here in the Mists? It's a genuine question, I hope you will perceive it that way Cheerful

    The quest will probably become so dark and controversial that I will be forced to not talk about it publicly or privately. This thing might honestly end in tragedy and great sorrow. I'm NOT expecting a happy-ending.

    Wine is a mocker , strong drink is raging : and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise .  2 The fear of a king is as the roaring of a lion: whoso provoketh him to anger sinneth against his own soul.  3 It is an honour for a man to cease from strife: but every fool will be meddling .  4 The sluggard will not plow by reason of the cold; therefore shall he beg in harvest, and have nothing.  5 Counsel in the heart of man is like deep water; but a man of understanding will draw it out .  6 Most men will proclaim every one his own goodness: but a faithful man who can find ?  7 The just man walketh in his integrity: his children are blessed after him.  8 A king that sitteth in the throne of judgment scattereth away all evil with his eyes.  9 Who can say , I have made my heart clean , I am pure from my sin?  10 Divers weights , and divers measures , both of them are alike abomination to the LORD.  11 Even a child is known by his doings, whether his work be pure, and whether it be right.  12 The hearing ear, and the seeing eye, the LORD hath made even both of them.  13 Love not sleep, lest thou come to poverty ; open thine eyes, and thou shalt be satisfied with bread.  14 It is naught, it is naught, saith the buyer : but when he is gone his way, then he boasteth .  15 There is gold, and a multitude of rubies: but the lips of knowledge are a precious jewel.  16 Take his garment that is surety for a stranger : and take a pledge of him for a strange woman.  17 Bread of deceit is sweet to a man; but afterwards his mouth shall be filled with gravel.  18 Every purpose is established by counsel: and with good advice make war.  19 He that goeth about as a talebearer revealeth secrets: therefore meddle not with him that flattereth with his lips.  20 Whoso curseth his father or his mother, his lamp shall be put out in obscure  darkness.  21 An inheritance may be gotten hastily at the beginning; but the end thereof shall not be blessed .  22 Say not thou, I will recompense evil; but wait on the LORD, and he shall save thee.  23 Divers weights are an abomination unto the LORD; and a false balance is not good.  24 Man's goings are of the LORD; how can a man then understand his own way?  25 It is a snare to the man who devoureth that which is holy, and after vows to make enquiry .  26 A wise king scattereth the wicked, and bringeth the wheel over them.  27 The spirit of man is the candle of the LORD, searching all the inward parts of the belly.  28 Mercy and truth preserve the king: and his throne is upholden by mercy.  29 The glory of young men is their strength: and the beauty of old men is the gray head.  30 The blueness of a wound cleanseth away evil: so do stripes the inward parts of the belly.

    The king's heart is in the hand of the LORD, as the rivers of water: he turneth it whithersoever he will .  2 Every way of a man is right in his own eyes: but the LORD pondereth the hearts.  3 To do justice and judgment is more acceptable to the LORD than sacrifice.  4 An high look, and a proud heart, and the plowing of the wicked, is sin.  5 The thoughts of the diligent tend only to plenteousness; but of every one that is hasty only to want.  6 The getting of treasures by a lying tongue is a vanity tossed to and fro of them that seek death.  7 The robbery of the wicked shall destroy them; because they refuse to do judgment.  8 The way of man is froward and strange: but as for the pure, his work is right.  9 It is better to dwell in a corner of the housetop, than with a brawling  woman in a wide house.  10 The soul of the wicked desireth evil: his neighbour findeth no favour in his eyes.  11 When the scorner is punished , the simple is made wise : and when the wise is instructed , he receiveth knowledge.  12 The righteous man wisely considereth the house of the wicked: but God overthroweth the wicked for their wickedness.  13 Whoso stoppeth his ears at the cry of the poor, he also shall cry himself, but shall not be heard .  14 A gift in secret pacifieth anger: and a reward in the bosom strong wrath.  15 It is joy to the just to do judgment: but destruction shall be to the workers of iniquity.  16 The man that wandereth out of the way of understanding shall remain in the congregation of the dead.  17 He that loveth pleasure shall be a poor man: he that loveth wine and oil shall not be rich .  18 The wicked shall be a ransom for the righteous, and the transgressor for the upright.  19 It is better to dwell in the wilderness , than with a contentious  and an angry woman.  20 There is treasure to be desired and oil in the dwelling of the wise; but a foolish man spendeth it up .  21 He that followeth after righteousness and mercy findeth life, righteousness, and honour.  22 A wise man scaleth the city of the mighty, and casteth down the strength of the confidence thereof.  23 Whoso keepeth his mouth and his tongue keepeth his soul from troubles.  24 Proud and haughty scorner is his name, who dealeth in proud wrath.  25 The desire of the slothful killeth him; for his hands refuse to labour .  26 He coveteth greedily all the day long: but the righteous giveth and spareth not.  27 The sacrifice of the wicked is abomination: how much more, when he bringeth it with a wicked mind?  28 A false witness shall perish : but the man that heareth speaketh constantly.  29 A wicked man hardeneth his face: but as for the upright, he directeth his way.  30 There is no wisdom nor understanding nor counsel against the LORD.  31 The horse is prepared against the day of battle: but safety is of the LORD.

    A good name is rather to be chosen than great riches, and loving favour rather than silver and gold.  2 The rich and poor meet together : the LORD is the maker of them all.  3 A prudent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth himself: but the simple pass on , and are punished .  4 By humility and the fear of the LORD are riches, and honour, and life.  5 Thorns and snares are in the way of the froward: he that doth keep his soul shall be far from them.  6 Train up a child in the way he should go: and when he is old , he will not depart from it.  7 The rich ruleth over the poor , and the borrower is servant to the lender  .  8 He that soweth iniquity shall reap vanity: and the rod of his anger shall fail .  9 He that hath a bountiful eye shall be blessed ; for he giveth of his bread to the poor.  10 Cast out the scorner , and contention shall go out ; yea, strife and reproach shall cease .  11 He that loveth pureness  of heart, for the grace of his lips the king shall be his friend.  12 The eyes of the LORD preserve knowledge, and he overthroweth the words of the transgressor .  13 The slothful man saith , There is a lion without, I shall be slain in the streets.  14 The mouth of strange women is a deep pit: he that is abhorred of the LORD shall fall therein.  15 Foolishness is bound in the heart of a child; but the rod of correction shall drive it far from him.  16 He that oppresseth the poor to increase his riches, and he that giveth to the rich, shall surely come to want.  17 Bow down thine ear, and hear the words of the wise, and apply thine heart unto my knowledge.  18 For it is a pleasant thing if thou keep them within thee; they shall withal be fitted in thy lips.  19 That thy trust may be in the LORD, I have made known to thee this day, even to thee.  20 Have not I written to thee excellent things in counsels and knowledge,  21 That I might make thee know the certainty of the words of truth; that thou mightest answer the words of truth to them that send unto thee?  22 Rob not the poor, because he is poor: neither oppress the afflicted in the gate:  23 For the LORD will plead their cause, and spoil the soul of those that spoiled them.  24 Make no friendship with an angry man; and with a furious man thou shalt not go :  25 Lest thou learn his ways, and get a snare to thy soul.  26 Be not thou one of them that strike hands, or of them that are sureties for debts.  27 If thou hast nothing to pay , why should he take away thy bed from under thee?  28 Remove not the ancient landmark, which thy fathers have set .  29 Seest thou a man diligent in his business? he shall stand before kings; he shall not stand before mean men.

    When thou sittest to eat with a ruler , consider diligently what is before thee:  2 And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite.  3 Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat.  4 Labour not to be rich : cease from thine own wisdom.  5 Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which is not? for riches certainly make themselves wings; they fly away as an eagle toward heaven.  6 Eat thou not the bread of him that hath an evil eye, neither desire thou his dainty meats:  7 For as he thinketh in his heart, so is he: Eat and drink , saith he to thee; but his heart is not with thee.  8 The morsel which thou hast eaten shalt thou vomit up , and lose thy sweet words.  9 Speak not in the ears of a fool: for he will despise the wisdom of thy words.  10 Remove not the old landmark; and enter not into the fields of the fatherless:  11 For their redeemer is mighty; he shall plead their cause with thee.  12 Apply thine heart unto instruction, and thine ears to the words of knowledge.  13 Withhold not correction from the child: for if thou beatest him with the rod, he shall not die .  14 Thou shalt beat him with the rod, and shalt deliver his soul from hell.  15 My son, if thine heart be wise , my heart shall rejoice , even mine.  16 Yea, my reins shall rejoice , when thy lips speak right things.  17 Let not thine heart envy sinners: but be thou in the fear of the LORD all the day long.  18 For surely there is an end; and thine expectation shall not be cut off .  19 Hear thou, my son, and be wise , and guide thine heart in the way.  20 Be not among winebibbers  ; among riotous eaters of flesh:  21 For the drunkard and the glutton shall come to poverty : and drowsiness shall clothe a man with rags.  22 Hearken unto thy father that begat thee, and despise not thy mother when she is old .  23 Buy the truth, and sell it not; also wisdom, and instruction, and understanding.  24 The father of the righteous shall greatly rejoice : and he that begetteth a wise child shall have joy of him.  25 Thy father and thy mother shall be glad , and she that bare thee shall rejoice .  26 My son, give me thine heart, and let thine eyes observe  my ways.  27 For a whore is a deep ditch; and a strange woman is a narrow pit.  28 She also lieth in wait as for a prey, and increaseth the transgressors among men.  29 Who hath woe? who hath sorrow? who hath contentions  ? who hath babbling? who hath wounds without cause? who hath redness of eyes?  30 They that tarry long at the wine; they that go to seek mixed wine.  31 Look not thou upon the wine when it is red , when it giveth his colour in the cup  , when it moveth itself aright.  32 At the last it biteth like a serpent, and stingeth like an adder.  33 Thine eyes shall behold strange women , and thine heart shall utter perverse things.  34 Yea, thou shalt be as he that lieth down in the midst of the sea, or as he that lieth upon the top of a mast.  35 They have stricken me, shalt thou say, and I was not sick ; they have beaten me, and I felt it not: when shall I awake ? I will seek it yet again.

    Be not thou envious against evil men, neither desire to be with them.  2 For their heart studieth destruction, and their lips talk of mischief.  3 Through wisdom is an house builded ; and by understanding it is established :  4 And by knowledge shall the chambers be filled with all precious and pleasant riches.  5 A wise man is strong; yea, a man of knowledge increaseth strength.  6 For by wise counsel thou shalt make thy war: and in multitude of counsellors there is safety.  7 Wisdom is too high for a fool: he openeth not his mouth in the gate.  8 He that deviseth to do evil shall be called a mischievous person.  9 The thought of foolishness is sin: and the scorner is an abomination to men.  10 If thou faint in the day of adversity, thy strength is small.  11 If thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto death, and those that are ready to be slain;  12 If thou sayest , Behold, we knew it not; doth not he that pondereth the heart consider it? and he that keepeth thy soul, doth not he know it? and shall not he render to every man according to his works?  13 My son, eat thou honey, because it is good; and the honeycomb, which is sweet to thy taste:  14 So shall the knowledge of wisdom be unto thy soul: when thou hast found it, then there shall be a reward, and thy expectation shall not be cut off .  15 Lay not wait , O wicked man, against the dwelling of the righteous; spoil not his resting place:  16 For a just man falleth seven times, and riseth up again : but the wicked shall fall into mischief.  17 Rejoice not when thine enemy falleth , and let not thine heart be glad when he stumbleth :  18 Lest the LORD see it, and it displease  him, and he turn away his wrath from him.  19 Fret not thyself because of evil men, neither be thou envious at the wicked;  20 For there shall be no reward to the evil man; the candle of the wicked shall be put out .  21 My son, fear thou the LORD and the king: and meddle not with them that are given to change :  22 For their calamity shall rise suddenly; and who knoweth the ruin of them both?  23 These things also belong to the wise. It is not good to have respect of persons in judgment.  24 He that saith unto the wicked, Thou art righteous; him shall the people curse , nations shall abhor him:  25 But to them that rebuke him shall be delight , and a good blessing shall come upon them.  26 Every man shall kiss his lips that giveth a right answer.  27 Prepare thy work without, and make it fit for thyself in the field; and afterwards build thine house.  28 Be not a witness against thy neighbour without cause; and deceive not with thy lips.  29 Say not, I will do so to him as he hath done to me: I will render to the man according to his work.  30 I went by the field of the slothful , and by the vineyard of the man void of understanding;  31 And, lo, it was all grown over with thorns, and nettles had covered the face thereof, and the stone wall thereof was broken down .  32 Then I saw , and considered it well  : I looked upon it, and received instruction.  33 Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands to sleep :  34 So shall thy poverty come as one that travelleth ; and thy want as an armed man.

    These are also proverbs of Solomon, which the men of Hezekiah king of Judah copied out .  2 It is the glory of God to conceal a thing: but the honour of kings is to search out a matter.  3 The heaven for height, and the earth for depth, and the heart of kings is unsearchable.  4 Take away the dross from the silver, and there shall come forth a vessel for the finer .  5 Take away the wicked from before the king, and his throne shall be established in righteousness.  6 Put not forth thyself in the presence of the king, and stand not in the place of great men:  7 For better it is that it be said unto thee, Come up hither; than that thou shouldest be put lower in the presence of the prince whom thine eyes have seen .  8 Go not forth hastily to strive , lest thou know not what to do in the end thereof, when thy neighbour hath put thee to shame .  9 Debate thy cause with thy neighbour himself; and discover not a secret to another:  10 Lest he that heareth it put thee to shame , and thine infamy turn not away .  11 A word fitly  spoken is like apples of gold in pictures of silver.  12 As an earring of gold, and an ornament of fine gold, so is a wise reprover upon an obedient ear.  13 As the cold of snow in the time of harvest, so is a faithful messenger to them that send him: for he refresheth the soul of his masters.  14 Whoso boasteth himself of a false gift is like clouds and wind without rain.  15 By long forbearing is a prince persuaded , and a soft tongue breaketh the bone.  16 Hast thou found honey? eat so much as is sufficient for thee, lest thou be filled therewith, and vomit it.  17 Withdraw thy foot from thy neighbour's house; lest he be weary of thee, and so hate thee.  18 A man that beareth false witness against his neighbour is a maul, and a sword, and a sharp arrow.  19 Confidence in an unfaithful man in time of trouble is like a broken tooth, and a foot out of joint.  20 As he that taketh away a garment in cold weather, and as vinegar upon nitre, so is he that singeth songs to an heavy heart.  21 If thine enemy be hungry, give him bread to eat ; and if he be thirsty, give him water to drink :  22 For thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head, and the LORD shall reward thee.  23 The north wind driveth away rain: so doth an angry countenance a backbiting tongue.  24 It is better to dwell in the corner of the housetop, than with a brawling  woman and in a wide house.  25 As cold waters to a thirsty soul, so is good news from a far country.  26 A righteous man falling down before the wicked is as a troubled fountain, and a corrupt spring.  27 It is not good to eat much honey: so for men to search their own glory is not glory.  28 He that hath no rule over his own spirit is like a city that is broken down , and without walls.

    As snow in summer, and as rain in harvest, so honour is not seemly for a fool.  2 As the bird by wandering , as the swallow by flying , so the curse causeless shall not come .  3 A whip for the horse, a bridle for the ass, and a rod for the fool's back.  4 Answer not a fool according to his folly, lest thou also be like unto him.  5 Answer a fool according to his folly, lest he be wise in his own conceit.  6 He that sendeth a message by the hand of a fool cutteth off the feet, and drinketh damage.  7 The legs of the lame are not equal : so is a parable in the mouth of fools.  8 As he that bindeth  a stone in a sling, so is he that giveth honour to a fool.  9 As a thorn goeth up into the hand of a drunkard, so is a parable in the mouth of fools.  10 The great God that formed all things both rewardeth the fool, and rewardeth transgressors .  11 As a dog returneth to his vomit, so a fool returneth to his folly.  12 Seest thou a man wise in his own conceit? there is more hope of a fool than of him.  13 The slothful man saith , There is a lion in the way; a lion is in the streets.  14 As the door turneth upon his hinges, so doth the slothful upon his bed.  15 The slothful hideth his hand in his bosom; it grieveth him to bring it again to his mouth.  16 The sluggard is wiser in his own conceit than seven men that can render a reason.  17 He that passeth by , and meddleth with strife belonging not to him, is like one that taketh a dog by the ears.  18 As a mad man who casteth firebrands, arrows, and death,  19 So is the man that deceiveth his neighbour, and saith , Am not I in sport ?  20 Where no wood is, there the fire goeth out : so where there is no talebearer, the strife ceaseth .  21 As coals are to burning coals, and wood to fire; so is a contentious  man to kindle strife.  22 The words of a talebearer are as wounds , and they go down into the innermost parts of the belly.  23 Burning lips and a wicked heart are like a potsherd covered with silver dross.  24 He that hateth dissembleth with his lips, and layeth up deceit within him;  25 When he speaketh fair , believe him not: for there are seven abominations in his heart.  26 Whose hatred is covered by deceit, his wickedness shall be shewed before the whole congregation.  27 Whoso diggeth a pit shall fall therein: and he that rolleth a stone, it will return upon him.  28 A lying tongue hateth those that are afflicted by it; and a flattering mouth worketh ruin.

    Boast not thyself of to morrow; for thou knowest not what a day may bring forth .  2 Let another man praise thee, and not thine own mouth; a stranger, and not thine own lips.  3 A stone is heavy, and the sand weighty; but a fool's wrath is heavier than them both.  4 Wrath is cruel, and anger is outrageous; but who is able to stand before envy?  5 Open rebuke is better than secret love.  6 Faithful are the wounds of a friend ; but the kisses of an enemy are deceitful .  7 The full soul loatheth an honeycomb; but to the hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet.  8 As a bird that wandereth from her nest, so is a man that wandereth from his place.  9 Ointment and perfume rejoice the heart: so doth the sweetness of a man's friend by hearty counsel.  10 Thine own friend, and thy father's friend, forsake not; neither go into thy brother's house in the day of thy calamity: for better is a neighbour that is near than a brother far off.  11 My son, be wise , and make my heart glad , that I may answer  him that reproacheth me.  12 A prudent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth himself; but the simple pass on , and are punished .  13 Take his garment that is surety for a stranger , and take a pledge of him for a strange woman.  14 He that blesseth his friend with a loud voice, rising early in the morning, it shall be counted a curse to him.  15 A continual dropping in a very rainy day and a contentious  woman are alike .  16 Whosoever hideth her hideth the wind, and the ointment of his right hand, which bewrayeth itself.  17 Iron sharpeneth iron; so a man sharpeneth the countenance of his friend.  18 Whoso keepeth the fig tree shall eat the fruit thereof: so he that waiteth on his master shall be honoured .  19 As in water face answereth to face, so the heart of man to man.  20 Hell and destruction  are never full ; so the eyes of man are never satisfied .  21 As the fining pot for silver, and the furnace for gold; so is a man to his praise.  22 Though thou shouldest bray a fool in a mortar among wheat with a pestle, yet will not his foolishness depart from him.  23 Be thou diligent to know the state of thy flocks, and look well to thy herds.  24 For riches are not for ever: and doth the crown endure to every generation?  25 The hay appeareth , and the tender grass sheweth itself, and herbs of the mountains are gathered .  26 The lambs are for thy clothing, and the goats are the price of the field.  27 And thou shalt have goats' milk enough for thy food, for the food of thy household, and for the maintenance for thy maidens.

    The wicked flee when no man pursueth : but the righteous are bold as a lion.  2 For the transgression of a land many are the princes thereof: but by a man of understanding and knowledge the state thereof shall be prolonged .  3 A poor man that oppresseth the poor is like a sweeping rain which leaveth no food.  4 They that forsake the law praise the wicked: but such as keep the law contend with them.  5 Evil men understand not judgment: but they that seek the LORD understand all things.  6 Better is the poor that walketh in his uprightness, than he that is perverse in his ways, though he be rich.  7 Whoso keepeth the law is a wise son: but he that is a companion of riotous men shameth his father.  8 He that by usury and unjust gain increaseth his substance, he shall gather it for him that will pity the poor.  9 He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law, even his prayer shall be abomination.  10 Whoso causeth the righteous to go astray in an evil way, he shall fall himself into his own pit: but the upright shall have good things in possession .  11 The rich man is wise in his own conceit; but the poor that hath understanding searcheth him out .  12 When righteous men do rejoice , there is great glory: but when the wicked rise , a man is hidden .  13 He that covereth his sins shall not prosper : but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy .  14 Happy is the man that feareth alway: but he that hardeneth his heart shall fall into mischief.  15 As a roaring lion, and a ranging bear; so is a wicked ruler over the poor people.  16 The prince that wanteth understanding is also a great oppressor: but he that hateth covetousness shall prolong his days.  17 A man that doeth violence to the blood of any person shall flee to the pit; let no man stay him.  18 Whoso walketh uprightly shall be saved : but he that is perverse in his ways shall fall at once.  19 He that tilleth his land shall have plenty of bread: but he that followeth after vain persons shall have poverty enough.  20 A faithful man shall abound with blessings: but he that maketh haste to be rich shall not be innocent .  21 To have respect of persons is not good: for for a piece of bread that man will transgress .  22 He that hasteth to be rich hath an evil eye, and considereth not that poverty shall come upon him.  23 He that rebuketh a man afterwards shall find more favour than he that flattereth with the tongue.  24 Whoso robbeth his father or his mother, and saith , It is no transgression; the same is the companion of a destroyer  .  25 He that is of a proud heart stirreth up strife: but he that putteth his trust in the LORD shall be made fat .  26 He that trusteth in his own heart is a fool: but whoso walketh wisely, he shall be delivered .  27 He that giveth unto the poor shall not lack: but he that hideth his eyes shall have many a curse.  28 When the wicked rise , men hide themselves: but when they perish , the righteous increase .

    He, that being often reproved hardeneth his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed , and that without remedy.  2 When the righteous are in authority , the people rejoice : but when the wicked beareth rule , the people mourn .  3 Whoso loveth wisdom rejoiceth his father: but he that keepeth company with harlots spendeth his substance.  4 The king by judgment establisheth the land: but he that receiveth gifts overthroweth it.  5 A man that flattereth his neighbour spreadeth a net for his feet.  6 In the transgression of an evil man there is a snare: but the righteous doth sing and rejoice.  7 The righteous considereth the cause of the poor: but the wicked regardeth not to know it.  8 Scornful men bring a city into a snare : but wise men turn away wrath.  9 If a wise man contendeth with a foolish man, whether he rage or laugh , there is no rest.  10 The bloodthirsty  hate the upright: but the just seek his soul.  11 A fool uttereth all his mind: but a wise man keepeth it in till afterwards.  12 If a ruler hearken to lies , all his servants are wicked.  13 The poor and the deceitful man meet together : the LORD lighteneth both their eyes.  14 The king that faithfully judgeth the poor, his throne shall be established for ever.  15 The rod and reproof give wisdom: but a child left to himself bringeth his mother to shame .  16 When the wicked are multiplied , transgression increaseth : but the righteous shall see their fall.  17 Correct thy son, and he shall give thee rest ; yea, he shall give delight unto thy soul.  18 Where there is no vision, the people perish : but he that keepeth the law, happy is he.  19 A servant will not be corrected by words: for though he understand he will not answer.  20 Seest thou a man that is hasty in his words? there is more hope of a fool than of him.  21 He that delicately bringeth up his servant from a child shall have him become his son at the length.  22 An angry man stirreth up strife, and a furious man aboundeth in transgression.  23 A man's pride shall bring him low : but honour shall uphold the humble in spirit.  24 Whoso is partner with a thief hateth his own soul: he heareth cursing, and bewrayeth it not.  25 The fear of man bringeth a snare: but whoso putteth his trust in the LORD shall be safe .  26 Many seek the ruler's favour; but every man's judgment cometh from the LORD.  27 An unjust man is an abomination to the just: and he that is upright in the way is abomination to the wicked.

    I neither learned wisdom, nor have the knowledge of the holy.  4 Who hath ascended up into heaven, or descended ? who hath gathered the wind in his fists? who hath bound the waters in a garment? who hath established all the ends of the earth? what is his name, and what is his son's name, if thou canst tell ?  5 Every word of God is pure : he is a shield unto them that put their trust in him.  6 Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar .  7 Two things have I required of thee; deny me them not before I die :  8 Remove far from me vanity and lies  : give me neither poverty nor riches; feed me with food convenient for me:  9 Lest I be full , and deny thee, and say , Who is the LORD? or lest I be poor , and steal , and take the name of my God in vain.  10 Accuse not a servant unto his master, lest he curse thee, and thou be found guilty .  11 There is a generation that curseth their father, and doth not bless their mother.  12 There is a generation that are pure in their own eyes, and yet is not washed from their filthiness.  13 There is a generation, O how lofty are their eyes! and their eyelids are lifted up .  14 There is a generation, whose teeth are as swords, and their jaw teeth as knives, to devour the poor from off the earth, and the needy from among men.  15 The horseleach hath two daughters, crying, Give , give . There are three things that are never satisfied , yea, four things say not, It is enough:  16 The grave; and the barren womb; the earth that is not filled with water; and the fire that saith not, It is enough.  17 The eye that mocketh at his father, and despiseth to obey his mother, the ravens of the valley shall pick it out , and the young eagles shall eat it.  18 There be three things which are too wonderful for me, yea, four which I know not:  19 The way of an eagle in the air; the way of a serpent upon a rock; the way of a ship in the midst of the sea; and the way of a man with a maid.  20 Such is the way of an adulterous woman; she eateth , and wipeth her mouth, and saith , I have done no wickedness.  21 For three things the earth is disquieted , and for four which it cannot bear :  22 For a servant when he reigneth ; and a fool when he is filled with meat;  23 For an odious woman when she is married ; and an handmaid that is heir to her mistress.  24 There be four things which are little upon the earth, but they are exceeding wise:  25 The ants are a people not strong, yet they prepare their meat in the summer;  26 The conies are but a feeble folk, yet make they their houses in the rocks;  27 The locusts have no king, yet go they forth all of them by bands ;  28 The spider taketh hold with her hands, and is in kings' palaces.  29 There be three things which go well , yea, four are comely in going :  30 A lion which is strongest among beasts, and turneth not away for any;  31 A greyhound  ; an he goat also; and a king, against whom there is no rising up.  32 If thou hast done foolishly in lifting up thyself, or if thou hast thought evil , lay thine hand upon thy mouth.  33 Surely the churning of milk bringeth forth butter, and the wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood: so the forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife.

    What, my son? and what, the son of my womb? and what, the son of my vows?  3 Give not thy strength unto women, nor thy ways to that which destroyeth kings.  4 It is not for kings, O Lemuel, it is not for kings to drink wine; nor for  princes strong drink:  5 Lest they drink , and forget the law , and pervert the judgment of any of the afflicted .  6 Give strong drink unto him that is ready to perish , and wine unto those that be of heavy hearts.  7 Let him drink , and forget his poverty, and remember his misery no more.  8 Open thy mouth for the dumb in the cause of all such as are appointed to destruction.  9 Open thy mouth, judge righteously, and plead the cause of the poor and needy.  10 Who can find a virtuous woman? for her price is far above rubies.  11 The heart of her husband doth safely trust in her, so that he shall have no need of spoil.  12 She will do him good and not evil all the days of her life.  13 She seeketh wool, and flax, and worketh willingly with her hands.  14 She is like the merchants ' ships; she bringeth her food from afar.  15 She riseth also while it is yet night, and giveth meat to her household, and a portion to her maidens.  16 She considereth a field, and buyeth it: with the fruit of her hands she planteth a vineyard.  17 She girdeth her loins with strength, and strengtheneth her arms.  18 She perceiveth that her merchandise is good: her candle goeth not out by night.  19 She layeth her hands to the spindle, and her hands hold the distaff.  20 She stretcheth out her hand to the poor; yea, she reacheth forth her hands to the needy.  21 She is not afraid of the snow for her household: for all her household are clothed with scarlet.  22 She maketh herself coverings of tapestry; her clothing is silk and purple.  23 Her husband is known in the gates, when he sitteth among the elders of the land.  24 She maketh fine linen, and selleth it; and delivereth girdles unto the merchant.  25 Strength and honour are her clothing; and she shall rejoice in time to come.  26 She openeth her mouth with wisdom; and in her tongue is the law of kindness.  27 She looketh well to the ways  of her household, and eateth not the bread of idleness.  28 Her children arise up , and call her blessed ; her husband also, and he praiseth her.  29 Many daughters have done virtuously, but thou excellest them all.  30 Favour is deceitful, and beauty is vain: but a woman that feareth the LORD, she shall be praised .  31 Give her of the fruit of her hands; and let her own works praise her in the gates.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Mar 15, 2016 3:48 am; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7373
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 09, 2015 1:37 am

    B.B.Baghor wrote:Thank you for highlighting this SaLuSa material, ortho. Just to understand you better, is your encounter with the people who were followed by an UFO and had after-death encounters, in a way connected to the SaLuSa messages?

    There is no connection (as far as I know) -- other than being supernatural and otherworldly. This thread is just a big melting-pot of strange roads-less-traveled. There is a basic theme -- but I try not to get into harangue-mode. I just seem to make everyone angry with my irreverent and questioning approach -- as I search for solutions which might ultimately benefit everyone.

    I've always paid attention to those messages by SaLuSa, for I feel an energy of loving kindness in them. I'm, like you, no devotee or disciple, of beings or organizations. I fell in the cauldron of religion and had enough of the magic potion for the remaining part of my life  Bleh I found that the general view on our soul-purpose/journey, by SaLuSa, is similar to the one in the message by Jeshua, I posted today. In the Mercedes Kirkel thread.

    B.B.Baghor wrote:

    Christ's face in window Presbyteran Church Albany
    Photo by David Hinchen

    Received by Mercedes Kirkel  On February 5, 2015

    Yeshua: What I wish to bring forth is very simple, perhaps not easy, but nonetheless simple. It is about healing.

    There is really only ever one healing, which is the healing of separation from God. All other healing is a variation upon that, a certain frequency within that, which an individual may be more open to receiving in a particular moment. Ultimately, it does not matter if someone is healed physically or not. Certainly we care about others. Certainly our heart wishes others to be in their wellness, in their wholeness. Yet there are times, quite a few times, when it is pain that draws someone to God. So the healing is never about relieving pain or suffering. The healing is about relieving separation from God.

    You cannot necessarily tell this to people, unless they are ready to hear it, because they won’t understand. You may choose to offer healing of pain or suffering, and that may support someone in their path of coming closer to God. But ultimately, it is not your job to relieve anyone of pain. Your job is to fulfill your path of offering your gifts and service—to God and to the world—in the way that is most right for you. Then let go of the results because the results are divinely orchestrated. You are playing your part in this divine orchestra.

    This is what I wish to offer. Are there any questions you wish to ask?

    Question: In my particular case, is doing healing work one of the possible things that helps me to fully express my soul?

    Yeshua: You will always know what helps you to express your soul because the things your soul is choosing for its expression are the things that connect you to God. So this is the measure you can use to determine if something is your path. Ultimately, you do healing for yourself, because it is your path to do so and by following your path you are connecting to God. It is your connection to God that serves others, more than anything you do to alter their circumstance. Your connection to God helps them most directly to connect to God. If healing is the pathway through which you can offer that, then that is your path. If chewing bubble gum is the pathway through which you can offer that, that is your path. It does not matter.

    Questioner: I also feel close to God through gardening.

    Yeshua: Yes. And there are all sorts of ways that you bless the Earth and all the people on the Earth through every touch of the Earth. There are infinite ways to serve. It is all about your connection to God and what lights you up, what brings your joy, what brings you passion—which is simply the energy of God filling you.

    Questioner: (crying) That’s what I miss the most about my daughter [who died]. I felt like the love of God would shine through her eyes. Almost immediately after she died, I realized I’m left here on Earth to create that, without having it be for her.

    Yeshua: Yes, you are understanding perfectly.

    Questioner: The beauty that I saw in her was just God’s love shining through.

    Yeshua: Absolutely. That is all there is. That is all this realm consists of. Any being stays in this realm until they realize that and become God’s light themselves. Then they are ready to leave and continue in another realm.

    Questioner: My mother, in her dementia, has been screaming out that she was abused when she was younger. The doctors are wondering if this really happened, but I have no proof. Can you tell me if this actually happened?

    Yeshua: You are not understanding what’s happening correctly.

    The mind is a filter. The mind filters out the vast amount of information contained in your whole universe, which is the kind of information that exists in the Akashic Record—the information of everything. This would totally overwhelm beings and they would be nonfunctional if they received all this information. So the mind filters this out. When someone has dementia, they are losing their filter. So your mother is opening up to massive amounts of information that may be hers and may be others’.

    Ultimately, it does not matter if this happened to her or did not happen to her, if it happened to her in this lifetime or if it happened to her in another lifetime. It does not matter. It is her reality now. She is experiencing this now. So you should relate to her as though this is what’s happening now.
    Give her the exact response you would give her if this were definitely the truth and her real situation—because it is, for her.

    She may very well need healing. I would say she definitely needs compassion and a safe space to express her pain. Support her in expressing her pain and allow her to do so. Let her know, “Yes, yes, I hear how much pain you’re in, how painful and awful that must have been. Is there more you want to share?” Let her share. And help her, just as you would if this had happened recently.

    I offer you my deepest, fullest blessings".

    ©2015 Mercedes Kirkel, http://www.mercedeskirkel.com, All Rights Reserved. Permission is given to share this message as long as the message is posted in its entirety, nothing has been changed or altered in any way, and Mercedes Kirkel’s credit of authorship, this copyright notice, and Mercedes Kirkel’s website (http://www.mercedeskirkel.com) are included. To receive ongoing messages from Mary Magdalene and others, go to http://www.mercedeskirkel.com and sign up for the Into The Heart weekly newsletter.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:My focus on the concept of the Science-Fictional Hybrid-Queen is somewhat reflective of Lilith -- Isis -- the Queen of Sheba -- the Black Madonna -- Cleopatra -- and Mary Magdalene. I tend to gravitate toward the Mean-Queen Theme. What Would Bloody-Mary Do?? Do you really wanna know??? I am presently very-open and very-skeptical toward just about everyone and everything -- including most of the material I post on "my" thread. Anybody can write or say just about anything. A lot of religious stuff is very difficult (or even impossible) to verify. Lawyer-Like Theologians and Preachers can slant things in a most dishonest and nefarious manner. A channeled religious-figure could really be some demonic-entity (for all anyone knows). I honestly don't know if I am fundamentally good or bad (especially in previous incarnations). Life is really a big annoying question-mark for me. I have a particular editorial-slant -- but I am even skeptical of that. I have no idea how much I think and say is representative of the way things really are. No idea at all. I'm presently reading a book about Mary Magdalene by Lynn Picknett. It's quite fine -- but I'm reading it with a Dead-Sea of Salt. http://www.amazon.com/Mary-Magdalene-Lynn-Picknett/dp/0786713119/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1426017841&sr=8-1&keywords=lynn+picknett Tradition and history have made of her "the other Mary." Even in the New Testament Mary Magdalene stands among women second only to Mary the Mother, albeit she has been reduced by the biblical Gospels to little more than a fallen woman redeemed by Jesus. In the Gnostic Gospels, however, Magdalene figures almost as significantly as Christ, who names her "the woman who knows all." The conflicting accounts of Mary Magdalene have sent best-selling author Lynn Picknett on a quest for the truth that has led her to the thirteenth-century cult of the Black Madonna, then back to Christianity's beginnings and earlier. Tracing Mary's name to Magdala in Egypt, Picknett learns that the term Magdal-eder means "tower of the flock," or Good Shepherd, a title also given to Jesus Christ. Based on her explorations into new scholarship on recently discovered Gnostic texts, Picknett finds a vital partnership between Jesus and Mary that synthesized Eastern and Egyptian mysticism and that promulgated gender equality, anointing rites, and sexual rituals. In that relationship, she discovers an alliance that Christ's Apostles and, later, the Catholic Church strove ardently to suppress. Picknett's revelations rarely fail to provoke at least a reconsideration of long-accepted church doctrine.



    B.B.Baghor wrote:
    ortho's words: "I'm presently reading a book about Mary Magdalene by Lynn Picknett. It's quite fine -- but I'm reading it with a Dead-Sea of Salt"

    Your sense of humor is priceless, ortho, at least you can read the book while floating, on the sea of tears, in laughter or sadness LOL


    On my part, regarding my way of dealing with such messages like in this thread and other channeled material, or those on ET existence, intraterrestrial beings, from hands on experience, astral traveling or through hearing voices, also views from all kind of sources on global affairs of all 13 kinds, I usually make sense of them, when I feel I can relate to the content, feeling touched by it in a good way. And inspired, uplifted or heart-warmed.

    I've made it a habit, to explore at least 5 sources of a certain piece of information, comparing and making sense of it or not. Grains of salt are very useful, also having them near, when reading my sometimes bold statements. I mean the style, not the content, This statement is an example of what I mean, throwing confusion in for those who can read between my/the lines.
    Cheerful
    I try to study various approaches without becoming submissive to particular personalities and/or power-structures -- but this is not fundamentally rebellious in nature. I'm honestly attempting to positively-reinforce everyone and everything -- even if it doesn't seem like it.

    If I may ask, ortho, was your encounter with the being (or beings?) with the name of an Ancient Egyptian Deity, in person, or did it occur in the astral realms? That first blue spaceship-deck picture in your post looks great, that "window with a view". What a view!

    It was in-person over several months. It was rather interesting and intense. I have repeatedly featured this close-encounter throughout this thread -- but I haven't made a great-big deal about it. A visitor or casual-observer would probably miss it altogether. I'd like to travel the cosmos in a spaceship -- but the price of admission might be way too high -- and I strongly advise against getting into a UFO. The Ancient Egyptian Deity was a Guardian of the Galaxy kind of guy -- and I'm NOT kidding!!

    Here is yet another slight KJV study-list variation:

    1. Deuteronomy.
    2. Job through Isaiah.
    3. Luke.

    I continue to be interested in what seems to be two or three different Bibles and/or Gods within the Holy Bible.

    1. Genesis through Esther.
    2. Job through Malachi.
    3. Matthew through Revelation.

    If all else fails -- try this study-list:

    1. Job through John (KJV).
    2. Prophets and Kings (EGW).
    3. The Music of J.S. Bach.

    The Ancient Egyptian Deity said they liked Genesis -- and they said it in a rather creepy manner. Sherry Shriner said that Matthew was her favorite book of the Bible -- but she focuses on Revelation -- and upon violent and horrific prophetic-stuff and current-events -- as sort of a Galactic-Enquirer. http://sherrytalkradio.com/ My current bias is toward studying Job through John while listening to the music of J.S. Bach in the context of this particular thread -- but this sort of thing is not for everyone. This is a rather harsh and disorienting research-project. Don't try this at home kiddies!! "Make the coffee, Jupiter??" I hate my life...


    Hear , O heavens, and give ear , O earth: for the LORD hath spoken , I have nourished and brought up children, and they have rebelled against me.  3 The ox knoweth his owner , and the ass his master's crib: but Israel doth not know , my people doth not consider .  4 Ah sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity, a seed of evildoers , children that are corrupters : they have forsaken  the LORD, they have provoked  the Holy One of Israel unto anger , they are gone away backward.  5 Why should ye be stricken any more? ye will revolt more and more : the whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint.  6 From the sole of the foot even unto the head there is no soundness in it; but wounds, and bruises, and putrifying sores: they have not been closed , neither bound up , neither mollified with ointment.  7 Your country is desolate, your cities are burned with fire: your land, strangers devour it in your presence, and it is desolate, as overthrown by strangers .  8 And the daughter of Zion is left as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers, as a besieged city.  9 Except the LORD of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have been as Sodom, and we should have been like unto Gomorrah.  10 Hear the word of the LORD, ye rulers of Sodom; give ear unto the law of our God, ye people of Gomorrah.  11 To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? saith the LORD: I am full of the burnt offerings of rams, and the fat of fed beasts; and I delight not in the blood of bullocks, or of lambs, or of he goats.  12 When ye come to appear before me, who hath required this at your hand, to tread my courts?  13 Bring no more vain oblations; incense is an abomination unto me; the new moons and sabbaths, the calling of assemblies, I cannot away with ; it is iniquity, even the solemn meeting.  14 Your new moons and your appointed feasts my soul hateth : they are a trouble unto me; I am weary to bear them.  

    And when ye spread forth your hands, I will hide mine eyes from you: yea, when ye make many prayers, I will not hear : your hands are full of blood.  16 Wash you, make you clean ; put away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes; cease to do evil ;  17 Learn to do well ; seek judgment, relieve the oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow.  18 Come now , and let us reason together , saith the LORD: though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool.  19 If ye be willing and obedient , ye shall eat the good of the land:  20 But if ye refuse and rebel , ye shall be devoured with the sword: for the mouth of the LORD hath spoken it.  21 How is the faithful city become an harlot ! it was full of judgment; righteousness lodged in it; but now murderers .  22 Thy silver is become dross, thy wine mixed with water:  23 Thy princes are rebellious , and companions of thieves: every one loveth gifts, and followeth after rewards: they judge not the fatherless, neither doth the cause of the widow come unto them.  24 Therefore saith the Lord, the LORD of hosts, the mighty One of Israel, Ah, I will ease me of mine adversaries, and avenge me of mine enemies :  25 And I will turn my hand upon thee, and purely purge away thy dross, and take away all thy tin:  26 And I will restore thy judges as at the first, and thy counsellors as at the beginning: afterward thou shalt be called , The city of righteousness, the faithful city.  27 Zion shall be redeemed with judgment, and her converts with righteousness.  28 And the destruction of the transgressors and of the sinners shall be together, and they that forsake the LORD shall be consumed .  29 For they shall be ashamed of the oaks which ye have desired , and ye shall be confounded for the gardens that ye have chosen .  30 For ye shall be as an oak whose leaf fadeth , and as a garden that hath no water.  31 And the strong shall be as tow, and the maker of it as a spark, and they shall both burn together, and none shall quench them.

    The word that Isaiah the son of Amoz saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem.  2 And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of the LORD'S house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it.  3 And many people shall go and say , Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the LORD, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the LORD from Jerusalem.  4 And he shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people: and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more.  5 O house of Jacob, come ye, and let us walk in the light of the LORD.  6 Therefore thou hast forsaken thy people the house of Jacob, because they be replenished from the east, and are soothsayers like the Philistines, and they please themselves in the children of strangers.  7 Their land also is full of silver and gold, neither is there any end of their treasures; their land is also full of horses, neither is there any end of their chariots:  8 Their land also is full of idols; they worship the work of their own hands, that which their own fingers have made :  9 And the mean man boweth down , and the great man humbleth himself: therefore forgive them not.  10 Enter into the rock, and hide thee in the dust, for fear of the LORD, and for the glory of his majesty.  11 The lofty looks of man shall be humbled , and the haughtiness of men shall be bowed down , and the LORD alone shall be exalted in that day.  12 For the day of the LORD of hosts shall be upon every one that is proud and lofty , and upon every one that is lifted up ; and he shall be brought low :  13 And upon all the cedars of Lebanon, that are high and lifted up , and upon all the oaks of Bashan,  14 And upon all the high mountains, and upon all the hills that are lifted up ,  15 And upon every high tower, and upon every fenced wall,  16 And upon all the ships of Tarshish, and upon all pleasant pictures.  17 And the loftiness of man shall be bowed down , and the haughtiness of men shall be made low : and the LORD alone shall be exalted in that day.  18 And the idols he shall utterly abolish .  19 And they shall go into the holes of the rocks, and into the caves of the earth, for fear of the LORD, and for the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth to shake terribly the earth.  20 In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which they made each one for himself to worship , to the moles and to the bats;  21 To go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the tops of the ragged rocks, for fear of the LORD, and for the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth to shake terribly the earth.  22 Cease ye from man, whose breath is in his nostrils: for wherein is he to be accounted of?

    For, behold, the Lord, the LORD of hosts, doth take away from Jerusalem and from Judah the stay and the staff, the whole stay of bread, and the whole stay of water,  2 The mighty man, and the man of war, the judge , and the prophet, and the prudent , and the ancient,  3 The captain of fifty, and the honourable man, and the counsellor , and the cunning artificer, and the eloquent orator.  4 And I will give children to be their princes, and babes shall rule over them.  5 And the people shall be oppressed , every one by another, and every one by his neighbour: the child shall behave himself proudly against the ancient, and the base against the honourable .  6 When a man shall take hold of his brother of the house of his father, saying, Thou hast clothing, be thou our ruler, and let this ruin be under thy hand:  7 In that day shall he swear , saying , I will not be an healer ; for in my house is neither bread nor clothing: make me not a ruler of the people.  8 For Jerusalem is ruined , and Judah is fallen : because their tongue and their doings are against the LORD, to provoke the eyes of his glory.  9 The shew of their countenance doth witness against them ; and they declare their sin as Sodom, they hide it not. Woe unto their soul! for they have rewarded evil unto themselves.  10 Say ye to the righteous, that it shall be well with him: for they shall eat the fruit of their doings.  11 Woe unto the wicked! it shall be ill with him: for the reward of his hands shall be given him.  12 As for my people, children are their oppressors , and women rule over them. O my people, they which lead thee cause thee to err , and destroy the way of thy paths.  13 The LORD standeth up to plead , and standeth to judge the people.  14 The LORD will enter into judgment with the ancients of his people, and the princes thereof: for ye have eaten up the vineyard; the spoil of the poor is in your houses.  15 What mean ye that ye beat my people to pieces , and grind the faces of the poor? saith the Lord GOD of hosts.  16 Moreover the LORD saith , Because the daughters of Zion are haughty , and walk with stretched forth necks and wanton eyes, walking and mincing as they go , and making a tinkling with their feet:  17 Therefore the Lord will smite with a scab the crown of the head of the daughters of Zion, and the LORD will discover their secret parts.  18 In that day the Lord will take away the bravery of their tinkling ornaments about their feet, and their cauls, and their round tires like the moon,  19 The chains, and the bracelets, and the mufflers,  20 The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and the headbands, and the tablets , and the earrings,  21 The rings, and nose jewels,  22 The changeable suits of apparel, and the mantles, and the wimples, and the crisping pins,  23 The glasses, and the fine linen, and the hoods, and the vails.  24 And it shall come to pass, that instead of sweet smell there shall be stink; and instead of a girdle a rent; and instead of well set hair baldness; and instead of a stomacher a girding of sackcloth; and burning instead of beauty.  25 Thy men shall fall by the sword, and thy mighty in the war.  26 And her gates shall lament and mourn ; and she being desolate shall sit upon the ground.

    And in that day seven women shall take hold of one man, saying , We will eat our own bread, and wear our own apparel: only let us be called by thy name, to take away our reproach.  2 In that day shall the branch of the LORD be beautiful and glorious, and the fruit of the earth shall be excellent and comely for them that are escaped of Israel.  3 And it shall come to pass, that he that is left in Zion, and he that remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be called holy, even every one that is written among the living in Jerusalem:  4 When the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion, and shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof by the spirit of judgment, and by the spirit of burning .  5 And the LORD will create upon every dwelling place of mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day, and the shining of a flaming fire by night: for upon all the glory shall be a defence.  6 And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the daytime from the heat, and for a place of refuge, and for a covert from storm and from rain.

    Now will I sing to my wellbeloved a song of my beloved touching his vineyard. My wellbeloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful  hill:  2 And he fenced it, and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a winepress therein: and he looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes.  3 And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem, and men of Judah, judge , I pray you, betwixt me and my vineyard.  4 What could have been done more to my vineyard, that I have not done in it? wherefore, when I looked that it should bring forth grapes, brought it forth wild grapes?  5 And now go to; I will tell you what I will do to my vineyard: I will take away the hedge thereof, and it shall be eaten up ; and break down the wall thereof, and it shall be trodden down:  6 And I will lay it waste: it shall not be pruned , nor digged ; but there shall come up briers and thorns: I will also command the clouds that they rain no rain upon it.  7 For the vineyard of the LORD of hosts is the house of Israel, and the men of Judah his pleasant plant: and he looked for judgment, but behold oppression; for righteousness, but behold a cry.  8 Woe unto them that join house to house, that lay field to field, till there be no place, that they may be placed alone in the midst of the earth!  9 In mine ears said the LORD of hosts, Of a truth many houses shall be desolate, even great and fair, without inhabitant .  10 Yea, ten acres of vineyard shall yield one bath, and the seed of an homer shall yield an ephah.  11 Woe unto them that rise up early in the morning, that they may follow strong drink; that continue until night, till wine inflame them!  12 And the harp, and the viol, the tabret, and pipe, and wine, are in their feasts: but they regard not the work of the LORD, neither consider the operation of his hands.  13 Therefore my people are gone into captivity , because they have no knowledge: and their honourable men are famished, and their multitude dried up with thirst.  14 Therefore hell hath enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without measure: and their glory, and their multitude, and their pomp, and he that rejoiceth, shall descend into it.  

    And the mean man shall be brought down , and the mighty man shall be humbled , and the eyes of the lofty shall be humbled :  16 But the LORD of hosts shall be exalted in judgment, and God that is holy shall be sanctified in righteousness.  17 Then shall the lambs feed after their manner, and the waste places of the fat ones shall strangers eat .  18 Woe unto them that draw iniquity with cords of vanity, and sin as it were with a cart rope:  19 That say , Let him make speed , and hasten his work, that we may see it: and let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel draw nigh and come , that we may know it!  20 Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter!  21 Woe unto them that are wise in their own eyes, and prudent in their own sight!  22 Woe unto them that are mighty to drink wine, and men of strength to mingle strong drink:  23 Which justify the wicked for reward, and take away the righteousness of the righteous from him!  24 Therefore as the fire devoureth the stubble, and the flame  consumeth the chaff, so their root shall be as rottenness, and their blossom shall go up as dust: because they have cast away the law of the LORD of hosts, and despised the word of the Holy One of Israel.  25 Therefore is the anger of the LORD kindled against his people, and he hath stretched forth his hand against them, and hath smitten them: and the hills did tremble , and their carcases were torn in the midst of the streets. For all this his anger is not turned away , but his hand is stretched out still.  26 And he will lift up an ensign to the nations from far, and will hiss unto them from the end of the earth: and, behold, they shall come with speed swiftly:  27 None shall be weary nor stumble among them; none shall slumber nor sleep ; neither shall the girdle of their loins be loosed , nor the latchet of their shoes be broken :  28 Whose arrows are sharp , and all their bows bent , their horses' hoofs shall be counted like flint, and their wheels like a whirlwind:  29 Their roaring shall be like a lion, they shall roar like young lions: yea, they shall roar , and lay hold of the prey, and shall carry it away safe , and none shall deliver it.  30 And in that day they shall roar against them like the roaring of the sea: and if one look unto the land, behold darkness and sorrow, and the light is darkened in the heavens thereof.

    In the year that king Uzziah died I saw also the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up , and his train filled the temple.  2 Above it stood the seraphims: each one had six wings; with twain he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly .  3 And one cried unto another, and said , Holy, holy, holy, is the LORD of hosts: the whole earth is full of his glory.  4 And the posts of the door moved at the voice of him that cried , and the house was filled with smoke.  5 Then said I, Woe is me! for I am undone ; because I am a man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips: for mine eyes have seen the King, the LORD of hosts.  6 Then flew one of the seraphims unto me, having a live coal in his hand, which he had taken with the tongs from off the altar:  7 And he laid it upon my mouth, and said , Lo, this hath touched thy lips; and thine iniquity is taken away , and thy sin purged .  8 Also I heard the voice of the Lord, saying , Whom shall I send , and who will go for us? Then said I, Here am I; send me.  9 And he said , Go , and tell this people, Hear ye indeed , but understand not; and see ye indeed , but perceive not.  10 Make the heart of this people fat , and make their ears heavy , and shut their eyes; lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and convert , and be healed .  11 Then said I, Lord, how long? And he answered , Until the cities be wasted without inhabitant , and the houses without man, and the land be utterly desolate ,  12 And the LORD have removed men far away , and there be a great forsaking in the midst of the land.  13 But yet in it shall be a tenth, and it shall return , and shall be eaten : as a teil tree, and as an oak, whose substance is in them, when they cast their leaves: so the holy seed shall be the substance thereof.

    And it came to pass in the days of Ahaz the son of Jotham, the son of Uzziah, king of Judah, that Rezin the king of Syria, and Pekah the son of Remaliah, king of Israel, went up toward Jerusalem to war against it, but could not prevail against it.  2 And it was told the house of David, saying , Syria is confederate with Ephraim. And his heart was moved , and the heart of his people, as the trees of the wood are moved with the wind.  3 Then said the LORD unto Isaiah, Go forth now to meet Ahaz, thou, and Shearjashub thy son, at the end of the conduit of the upper pool in the highway of the fuller's field;  4 And say unto him, Take heed , and be quiet ; fear not, neither be fainthearted  for the two tails of these smoking firebrands, for the fierce anger of Rezin with Syria, and of the son of Remaliah.  5 Because Syria, Ephraim, and the son of Remaliah, have taken evil counsel against thee, saying ,  6 Let us go up against Judah, and vex it, and let us make a breach therein for us, and set a king in the midst of it, even the son of Tabeal:  7 Thus saith the Lord GOD, It shall not stand , neither shall it come to pass.  8 For the head of Syria is Damascus, and the head of Damascus is Rezin; and within threescore and five years shall Ephraim be broken , that it be not a people.  9 And the head of Ephraim is Samaria, and the head of Samaria is Remaliah's son. If ye will not believe , surely ye shall not be established .  10 Moreover the LORD spake again unto Ahaz, saying ,  11 Ask thee a sign of the LORD thy God; ask it either in the depth , or in the height above.  12 But Ahaz said , I will not ask , neither will I tempt  the LORD.  13 And he said , Hear ye now, O house of David; Is it a small thing for you to weary men, but will ye weary my God also?  14 Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel .  15 Butter and honey shall he eat , that he may know to refuse the evil, and choose the good.  16 For before the child shall know to refuse the evil, and choose the good, the land that thou abhorrest shall be forsaken of both her kings.  17 The LORD shall bring upon thee, and upon thy people, and upon thy father's house, days that have not come , from the day that Ephraim departed from Judah; even the king of Assyria.  18 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the LORD shall hiss for the fly that is in the uttermost part of the rivers of Egypt, and for the bee that is in the land of Assyria.  19 And they shall come , and shall rest all of them in the desolate valleys, and in the holes of the rocks, and upon all thorns, and upon all bushes.  20 In the same day shall the Lord shave with a razor that is hired, namely, by them beyond the river, by the king of Assyria, the head, and the hair of the feet: and it shall also consume the beard.  21 And it shall come to pass in that day, that a man shall nourish a young cow, and two sheep;  22 And it shall come to pass, for the abundance of milk that they shall give he shall eat butter: for butter and honey shall every one eat that is left in the land.  23 And it shall come to pass in that day, that every place shall be, where there were a thousand vines at a thousand silverlings, it shall even be for briers and thorns.  24 With arrows and with bows shall men come thither; because all the land shall become briers and thorns.  25 And on all hills that shall be digged with the mattock, there shall not come thither the fear of briers and thorns: but it shall be for the sending forth of oxen, and for the treading of lesser cattle.

    Moreover the LORD said unto me, Take thee a great roll, and write in it with a man's pen concerning Mahershalalhashbaz.  2 And I took unto me faithful witnesses to record , Uriah the priest, and Zechariah the son of Jeberechiah.  3 And I went unto the prophetess; and she conceived , and bare a son. Then said the LORD to me, Call his name Mahershalalhashbaz.  4 For before the child shall have knowledge to cry , My father, and my mother, the riches of Damascus and the spoil of Samaria shall be taken away before the king of Assyria.  5 The LORD spake also unto me again , saying ,  6 Forasmuch as this people refuseth the waters of Shiloah that go softly, and rejoice in Rezin and Remaliah's son;  7 Now therefore, behold, the Lord bringeth up upon them the waters of the river, strong and many, even the king of Assyria, and all his glory: and he shall come up over all his channels, and go over all his banks:  8 And he shall pass through Judah; he shall overflow and go over , he shall reach even to the neck; and the stretching out of his wings shall fill the breadth of thy land, O Immanuel .  9 Associate yourselves, O ye people, and ye shall be broken in pieces ; and give ear , all ye of far countries: gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces ; gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces .  10 Take counsel together , and it shall come to nought ; speak the word, and it shall not stand : for God is with us.  11 For the LORD spake thus to me with a strong hand, and instructed me that I should not walk in the way of this people, saying ,  12 Say ye not, A confederacy, to all them to whom this people shall say , A confederacy; neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid .  13 Sanctify the LORD of hosts himself; and let him be your fear, and let him be your dread .  14 And he shall be for a sanctuary; but for a stone of stumbling and for a rock of offence to both the houses of Israel, for a gin and for a snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem.  15 And many among them shall stumble , and fall , and be broken , and be snared , and be taken .  16 Bind up the testimony, seal the law among my disciples.  17 And I will wait upon the LORD, that hideth his face from the house of Jacob, and I will look for him.  18 Behold, I and the children whom the LORD hath given me are for signs and for wonders in Israel from the LORD of hosts, which dwelleth in mount Zion.  19 And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wizards that peep , and that mutter : should not a people seek unto their God? for the living to the dead ?  20 To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them.  21 And they shall pass through it, hardly bestead and hungry: and it shall come to pass, that when they shall be hungry , they shall fret themselves, and curse their king and their God, and look upward.  22 And they shall look unto the earth; and behold trouble and darkness, dimness of anguish; and they shall be driven to darkness.

    Nevertheless the dimness shall not be such as was in her vexation, when at the first he lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, and afterward did more grievously afflict her by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, in Galilee of the nations.  2 The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light: they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined .  3 Thou hast multiplied the nation, and not increased the joy: they joy before thee according to the joy in harvest, and as men rejoice when they divide the spoil.  4 For thou hast broken the yoke of his burden, and the staff of his shoulder, the rod of his oppressor , as in the day of Midian.  5 For every battle of the warrior is with confused noise, and garments rolled in blood; but this shall be with burning and fuel of fire.  6 For unto us a child is born , unto us a son is given : and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor , The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.  7 Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever. The zeal of the LORD of hosts will perform this.  8 The Lord sent a word into Jacob, and it hath lighted upon Israel.  9 And all the people shall know , even Ephraim and the inhabitant of Samaria, that say in the pride and stoutness of heart,  10 The bricks are fallen down , but we will build with hewn stones: the sycomores are cut down , but we will change them into cedars.  11 Therefore the LORD shall set up the adversaries of Rezin against him, and join his enemies together ;  12 The Syrians before, and the Philistines behind; and they shall devour Israel with open mouth. For all this his anger is not turned away , but his hand is stretched out still .  13 For the people turneth not unto him that smiteth them, neither do they seek the LORD of hosts.  14 Therefore the LORD will cut off from Israel head and tail, branch and rush, in one day.  15 The ancient and honourable  , he is the head; and the prophet that teacheth lies, he is the tail.  16 For the leaders of this people cause them to err ; and they that are led of them are destroyed .  17 Therefore the Lord shall have no joy in their young men, neither shall have mercy on their fatherless and widows: for every one is an hypocrite and an evildoer , and every mouth speaketh folly. For all this his anger is not turned away , but his hand is stretched out still .  18 For wickedness burneth as the fire: it shall devour the briers and thorns, and shall kindle in the thickets of the forest, and they shall mount up like the lifting up of smoke.  19 Through the wrath of the LORD of hosts is the land darkened , and the people shall be as the fuel of the fire: no man shall spare his brother.  20 And he shall snatch on the right hand, and be hungry; and he shall eat on the left hand, and they shall not be satisfied : they shall eat every man the flesh of his own arm:  21 Manasseh, Ephraim; and Ephraim, Manasseh: and they together shall be against Judah. For all this his anger is not turned away , but his hand is stretched out still.

    Woe unto them that decree unrighteous decrees, and that write grievousness which they have prescribed ;  2 To turn aside the needy from judgment, and to take away the right from the poor of my people, that widows may be their prey, and that they may rob the fatherless!  3 And what will ye do in the day of visitation, and in the desolation which shall come from far? to whom will ye flee for help? and where will ye leave your glory?  4 Without me they shall bow down under the prisoners, and they shall fall under the slain . For all this his anger is not turned away , but his hand is stretched out still .  5 O Assyrian, the rod of mine anger, and the staff in their hand is mine indignation.  6 I will send him against an hypocritical nation, and against the people of my wrath will I give him a charge , to take the spoil, and to take the prey, and to tread them down  like the mire of the streets.  7 Howbeit he meaneth not so, neither doth his heart think so; but it is in his heart to destroy and cut off nations not a few.  8 For he saith , Are not my princes altogether kings?  9 Is not Calno as Carchemish? is not Hamath as Arpad? is not Samaria as Damascus?  10 As my hand hath found the kingdoms of the idols, and whose graven images did excel them of Jerusalem and of Samaria;  11 Shall I not, as I have done unto Samaria and her idols, so do to Jerusalem and her idols?  12 Wherefore it shall come to pass, that when the Lord hath performed his whole work upon mount Zion and on Jerusalem, I will punish the fruit of the stout heart of the king of Assyria, and the glory of his high looks.  13 For he saith , By the strength of my hand I have done it, and by my wisdom; for I am prudent : and I have removed the bounds of the people, and have robbed their treasures  , and I have put down the inhabitants like a valiant man:  14 And my hand hath found as a nest the riches of the people: and as one gathereth eggs that are left , have I gathered all the earth; and there was none that moved the wing, or opened the mouth, or peeped .  15 Shall the axe boast itself against him that heweth therewith? or shall the saw magnify itself against him that shaketh it? as if the rod should shake itself against them that lift it up , or as if the staff should lift up itself, as if it were no wood.  

    Therefore shall the Lord, the Lord  of hosts, send among his fat ones leanness; and under his glory he shall kindle a burning like the burning of a fire. 17 And the light of Israel shall be for a fire, and his Holy One for a flame: and it shall burn and devour his thorns and his briers in one day;  18 And shall consume the glory of his forest, and of his fruitful field, both soul and body: and they shall be as when a standardbearer fainteth .  19 And the rest of the trees of his forest shall be few, that a child may write them.  20 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the remnant of Israel, and such as are escaped of the house of Jacob, shall no more again stay upon him that smote them; but shall stay upon the LORD, the Holy One of Israel, in truth.  21 The remnant shall return , even the remnant of Jacob, unto the mighty God.  22 For though thy people Israel be as the sand of the sea, yet a remnant of them shall return : the consumption decreed shall overflow with righteousness.  23 For the Lord GOD of hosts shall make a consumption, even determined , in the midst of all the land.  24 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD of hosts, O my people that dwellest in Zion, be not afraid of the Assyrian: he shall smite thee with a rod, and shall lift up his staff against thee, after the manner of Egypt.  25 For yet a very little while, and the indignation shall cease , and mine anger in their destruction.  26 And the LORD of hosts shall stir up a scourge for him according to the slaughter of Midian at the rock of Oreb: and as his rod was upon the sea, so shall he lift it up after the manner of Egypt.  27 And it shall come to pass in that day, that his burden shall be taken away from off thy shoulder, and his yoke from off thy neck, and the yoke shall be destroyed because of the anointing.  28 He is come to Aiath, he is passed to Migron; at Michmash he hath laid up his carriages:  29 They are gone over the passage: they have taken up their lodging at Geba; Ramah is afraid ; Gibeah of Saul is fled .  30 Lift up thy voice, O daughter of Gallim: cause it to be heard unto Laish, O poor Anathoth.  31 Madmenah is removed ; the inhabitants of Gebim gather themselves to flee .  32 As yet shall he remain at Nob that day: he shall shake his hand against the mount of the daughter  of Zion, the hill of Jerusalem.  33 Behold, the Lord, the LORD of hosts, shall lop the bough with terror: and the high ones of stature shall be hewn down , and the haughty shall be humbled .  34 And he shall cut down the thickets of the forest with iron, and Lebanon shall fall by a mighty one.

    And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots:  2 And the spirit of the LORD shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the LORD;  3 And shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the LORD: and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears:  4 But with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth: and he shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked.  5 And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins.  6 The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them.  7 And the cow and the bear shall feed ; their young ones shall lie down together: and the lion shall eat straw like the ox.  8 And the sucking child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice' den.  9 They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain: for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the LORD, as the waters cover the sea.  10 And in that day there shall be a root of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people; to it shall the Gentiles seek : and his rest shall be glorious.  11 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his people, which shall be left , from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea.  12 And he shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth.  13 The envy also of Ephraim shall depart , and the adversaries of Judah shall be cut off : Ephraim shall not envy Judah, and Judah shall not vex Ephraim.  14 But they shall fly upon the shoulders of the Philistines toward the west; they shall spoil them of the east together: they shall lay their hand upon Edom and Moab; and the children of Ammon shall obey them.  15 And the LORD shall utterly destroy the tongue of the Egyptian sea; and with his mighty wind shall he shake his hand over the river, and shall smite it in the seven streams, and make men go over dryshod.  16 And there shall be an highway for the remnant of his people, which shall be left , from Assyria; like as it was to Israel in the day that he came up out of the land of Egypt.

    And in that day thou shalt say , O LORD, I will praise thee: though thou wast angry with me, thine anger is turned away , and thou comfortedst me.  2 Behold, God is my salvation; I will trust , and not be afraid : for the LORD JEHOVAH is my strength and my song; he also is become my salvation.  3 Therefore with joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of salvation.  4 And in that day shall ye say , Praise the LORD, call upon his name, declare his doings among the people, make mention that his name is exalted .  5 Sing unto the LORD; for he hath done excellent things: this is known in all the earth.  6 Cry out and shout , thou inhabitant of Zion: for great is the Holy One of Israel in the midst of thee.

    The burden of Babylon, which Isaiah the son of Amoz did see .  2 Lift ye up a banner upon the high mountain, exalt the voice unto them, shake the hand, that they may go into the gates of the nobles.  3 I have commanded my sanctified ones , I have also called my mighty ones for mine anger, even them that rejoice in my highness.  4 The noise of a multitude in the mountains, like as of a great people; a tumultuous noise of the kingdoms of nations gathered together : the LORD of hosts mustereth the host of the battle.  5 They come from a far country, from the end of heaven, even the LORD, and the weapons of his indignation, to destroy the whole land.  6 Howl ye; for the day of the LORD is at hand; it shall come as a destruction from the Almighty.  7 Therefore shall all hands be faint , and every man's heart shall melt :  8 And they shall be afraid : pangs and sorrows shall take hold of them; they shall be in pain as a woman that travaileth : they shall be amazed one at another; their faces shall be as flames.  9 Behold, the day of the LORD cometh , cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate: and he shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it.  10 For the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not give their light: the sun shall be darkened in his going forth , and the moon shall not cause her light to shine .  11 And I will punish the world for their evil, and the wicked for their iniquity; and I will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease , and will lay low the haughtiness of the terrible.  12 I will make a man more precious than fine gold; even a man than the golden wedge of Ophir.  13 Therefore I will shake the heavens, and the earth shall remove out of her place, in the wrath of the LORD of hosts, and in the day of his fierce anger.  14 And it shall be as the chased roe, and as a sheep that no man taketh up : they shall every man turn to his own people, and flee every one into his own land.  15 Every one that is found shall be thrust through ; and every one that is joined unto them shall fall by the sword.  16 Their children also shall be dashed to pieces before their eyes; their houses shall be spoiled , and their wives ravished .  17 Behold, I will stir up the Medes against them, which shall not regard silver; and as for gold, they shall not delight in it.  18 Their bows also shall dash the young men to pieces ; and they shall have no pity on the fruit of the womb; their eye shall not spare children.  19 And Babylon, the glory of kingdoms, the beauty of the Chaldees' excellency, shall be as when God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah.  20 It shall never be inhabited , neither shall it be dwelt in from generation to generation: neither shall the Arabian pitch tent there; neither shall the shepherds make their fold there.  21 But wild beasts of the desert shall lie there; and their houses shall be full of doleful creatures; and owls shall dwell there, and satyrs shall dance there.  22 And the wild beasts of the islands shall cry in their desolate houses, and dragons in their pleasant palaces: and her time is near to come , and her days shall not be prolonged.

    For the LORD will have mercy on Jacob, and will yet choose Israel, and set them in their own land: and the strangers shall be joined with them, and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob.  2 And the people shall take them, and bring them to their place: and the house of Israel shall possess them in the land of the LORD for servants and handmaids: and they shall take them captives , whose captives they were; and they shall rule over their oppressors .  3 And it shall come to pass in the day that the LORD shall give thee rest from thy sorrow, and from thy fear, and from the hard bondage wherein thou wast made to serve ,  4 That thou shalt take up this proverb against the king of Babylon, and say , How hath the oppressor ceased ! the golden city ceased !  5 The LORD hath broken the staff of the wicked, and the sceptre of the rulers .  6 He who smote the people in wrath with a continual  stroke, he that ruled the nations in anger, is persecuted, and none hindereth .  7 The whole earth is at rest , and is quiet : they break forth into singing.  8 Yea, the fir trees rejoice at thee, and the cedars of Lebanon, saying, Since thou art laid down , no feller is come up against us.  9 Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming : it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth; it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations.  10 All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as we? art thou become like unto us?  11 Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee.  12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!  13 For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north:  14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High.  15 Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.

    They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and consider thee, saying, Is this the man that made the earth to tremble , that did shake kingdoms;  17 That made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof; that opened not the house of his prisoners?  18 All the kings of the nations, even all of them, lie in glory, every one in his own house.  19 But thou art cast out of thy grave like an abominable branch, and as the raiment of those that are slain , thrust through with a sword, that go down to the stones of the pit; as a carcase trodden under feet .  20 Thou shalt not be joined with them in burial, because thou hast destroyed thy land, and slain thy people: the seed of evildoers shall never be renowned .  21 Prepare slaughter for his children for the iniquity of their fathers; that they do not rise , nor possess the land, nor fill the face of the world with cities  .  22 For I will rise up against them, saith the LORD of hosts, and cut off from Babylon the name, and remnant, and son, and nephew, saith the LORD.  23 I will also make it a possession for the bittern, and pools of water: and I will sweep it with the besom of destruction , saith the LORD of hosts.  24 The LORD of hosts hath sworn , saying , Surely as I have thought , so shall it come to pass; and as I have purposed , so shall it stand :  25 That I will break the Assyrian in my land, and upon my mountains tread him under foot : then shall his yoke depart from off them, and his burden depart from off their shoulders.  26 This is the purpose that is purposed upon the whole earth: and this is the hand that is stretched out upon all the nations.  27 For the LORD of hosts hath purposed , and who shall disannul it? and his hand is stretched out , and who shall turn it back ?  28 In the year that king Ahaz died was this burden.  29 Rejoice not thou, whole Palestina, because the rod of him that smote thee is broken : for out of the serpent's root shall come forth a cockatrice, and his fruit shall be a fiery flying serpent.  30 And the firstborn of the poor shall feed , and the needy shall lie down in safety: and I will kill thy root with famine, and he shall slay thy remnant.  31 Howl , O gate; cry , O city; thou, whole Palestina, art dissolved : for there shall come from the north a smoke, and none shall be alone in his appointed times.  32 What shall one then answer the messengers of the nation? That the LORD hath founded Zion, and the poor of his people shall trust in it.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Mar 17, 2016 3:40 pm; edited 2 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7373
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 09, 2015 1:40 am

    B.B.Baghor wrote: ortho's words: "I try to provide a wide variety of posts -- despite accusations that I just keep saying the same things over and over again. On the other hand, if I were inconsistent, I would be accused of being confused and unstable. I frankly don't care what anyone thinks. I simply want everyone to think. Period".

    Comment in the tubby with the grizzly bears catching salmon, in your post "For every salmon that is caught, hundreds make it past the bears......."

    Once upon a time -- I had a digital voice-recorder which worked perfectly -- expect when recording one particular individual. A normal-sounding voice became a hideous gravely (almost demonic) voice when played-back on that particular digital-recorder!! This occurred repeatedly (without exception). I mentioned this to the Ancient Egyptian Deity -- to which they replied "Some Slip Through". Honest.

    Honestly, ortho, comments on your saying the same things over and over, to me that's not an accusation. When I share that opinion, it's a comment on how it's perceived by me. For some reason you seem to be fixed on that judgment, of being accused, so that you feel compelled to repeat your message, in order to prove you're right or to make clear what it is you're after. That's a possible checkmate position, to me.

    So -- is this a King and Queen War-Game?? I often feel like a Completely Ignorant Pawn!! Please remember that I am honestly modeling concepts and personalities which do NOT reflect who I am in "real-life". I might share some of the inclinations and biases -- but I don't behave like this in everyday life. What scares me is that the ease with which I model on this thread leads me to wonder if I might've been somewhat like this in previous lives. I'm honestly NOT channeling some nefarious entity. I don't do anything even remotely creepy. I might be channeling myself. Was it Lionhawk who spoke of channeling themselves?? I can't quite remember -- but I know it was someone on this forum who is no longer posting. Each of my posts are the same -- only different -- reflecting the concept of "Theme and Variations". I honestly keep feeling as though I was somehow set-up in this incarnation -- where every behavior and editorial-slant would be somehow used against me -- with the general theme of Build Them Up -- and Knock Them Down.

    It's your reaction, to feel an accusation and you seem stuck in it. You're as much trying to live up to expectations of your audience as dictating your rules how the audience should listen. I think that you're in one of the most patient and kind forum here, with many members, including me, communicating with you in an open-minded way and with good intentions.

    I can't dictate Rules of Listening. What Would Julian Treasure Say?? I can't even get others to listen. Period. This is a highly tolerant forum -- but I often feel as if I am silently being fed enough rope to hang myself (which I seem to be effectively and efficiently doing each and every day). I seem to be somehow protected -- while I continue to destroy myself. I guess I keep thinking that if I am never built-up -- it is more difficult to knock me down. This whole thing is frankly a Most Dangerous Game to me. It's so sad -- that it's almost funny...



    I don't choose to belittle you or your thread, or display a smiling face, at the same time shaking my head inside. Some may do that here, to sort of please you. That's not helping, does it? Many of those who read your thread, have shown you they appreciate your presence here and (maybe with some difficulty) also your thread. You are not your thread, see? That's where the sting is present, or so it seems. I feel a sameness in your trying hard and my trying hard, in a way.

    Forgive me for repeating this -- but you often remind me of "Angela" in that 1978 movie "The Word" (which sends chills up and down my spine). That's actually a compliment. I honestly feel like a sci-fi script-writer. Decades ago, I spoke with a very famous Hollywood-Director's Stepmother about wishing for "someone" to create a High-Tech Science-Fictional "Life of Christ" Based Upon The Desire of Ages by Ellen White. Honest. She spoke of her stepson being fearful. Now I think I understand why -- based upon which movies were being made at that time -- and what I know now.





    There's an obstacle between people's minds present here, reading your thread and yours presenting food for thought in it. So far, you don't receive what you're aiming at, that's made clear by you. To me, it seems that somewhere there's an opinion put on ice. My efforts to clarify or understand, may prove that "never the twain shall meet." That opinion on ice, or a prefixed idea, may be in the mind of the readers, in my mind also, for I truly find it hard to follow, where your mind goes, or is, ortho.

    I have repeatedly stated that this thread merely scratches the surface. I could make this MUCH more complex and graphic. I've been around highly-educated English and Australian Theologians and Preachers -- and it's quite humbling -- and even a bit creepy. Some of you know what I'm talking about. This thread is sort of Gizeh-Intelligence for the Rest of Us!!

    Can we meet halfway? That could work maybe....... I think  Wink  I'm honestly thinking out loud, to myself mainly, sharing it here with a purpose, if you can get that. Is making sense done by thinking? Is humour a way to bypass the trap of absolute truth and perfection? When is an answer given that is also received as an answer?

    Perhaps. I'm honestly attempting to understand what Genuine Fundamentalist Biblical Theology in the Context of Ancient and Modern Science-Fiction really looks like. My starting-point is that Everyone is Right -- and Everyone is Wrong -- which makes everyone angry and indignant. Irreverent-Humor seems to be destroying me -- little by little -- yet it seems to serve a utilitarian-purpose presently -- so I shall continue to crucify myself. We all have our crosses to bear -- don't we?? Orthodoxymoron or Wave of the Future?? Time Will Tell -- as it always does...

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HhGuXCuDb1U

    Tim Minchin's Storm the Animated Movie

    To me, this is a delicious merging of instinctual view and overview. Those 2 views are meant to be made aware in one moment, as I see it, in a positive "the twain shall meet".

    I learned "Combining-Opposites" from Shirley Maclaine. I knew a Hollywood-Insider who told me that Shirley seemed to be lost in deep-thought when not on stage. Once -- while inside a major television-studio -- as I watched a rehearsal -- I noticed one particular individual who sat motionless and transfixed in front of the stage -- watching intently and silently -- with total-concentration. That made a deep impression on me. I honestly aspire to be that sort of person (regarding life, the universe, and everything). BTW -- I recently encountered an Individual of Interest who seemed to NOT like me one little bit -- and I think I might know why...




    "The mind…  can make a heaven of hell, a hell of heaven" ― John Milton

    Some of us seem to be "Making Heaven Into Hell" while others of us seem to be "Making Hell Into Heaven". What if CERN will somehow merge Heaven and Hell into some sort of an Eschatological Final-Jihad?? The Horror. I equate "Mind" with "Character" -- which we apparently take with us when we die. Who says "You Can't Take It With You"??


    "Oxy -- You Need to Learn Your Place in the Great Scheme of Things..."
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7373
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 09, 2015 1:57 am

    B.B.Baghor wrote: ortho, I hear you clearly, though this may be of not much help, for to me, you seem a bit far out... of hearing distance. It's hard to follow you, but you make yourself heard alright! It seems your mind is so much in turmoil, that it's hard for you to discern your own voice, not the one shouting here. If I may say this, we all long for this....... being heard. For crying out loud!!! It's our birthright, to be valued through our lives. In the first seconds of our life, we make ourselves heard, we cannot do otherwise. For what it's worth to you, ortho, for truth is.... showing new faces each day, these days, or so it seems, maybe that's why what you're looking for seems to be elusive to you, I believe that we need to listen to our own voice first, from within. The one who's patiently waiting for you, me, us,  to shut up and listen. For a change.
    Thank-you B.B. I have been accused (over and over and over again) of saying the same thing (over and over and over again) and not listening to others (and/or not working with them). When I create a thread which is mostly the work of others -- and mostly not judged by me -- I am told that I'm confused -- lost -- hard to follow -- etc. This is all about Not Getting Fooled Again!!

    BTW -- Imagine a religion consisting of nothing more (or less) than the Bach B-Minor Mass and Job through Isaiah (KJV)!! You know -- just have the entire congregation perform the Bach B-Minor Mass (any day of the week -- or all days of the week) -- and privately read Job through Isaiah (straight-through -- over and over).




    The burden of Moab. Because in the night Ar of Moab is laid waste , and brought to silence ; because in the night Kir of Moab is laid waste , and brought to silence ;  2 He is gone up to Bajith, and to Dibon, the high places, to weep: Moab shall howl over Nebo, and over Medeba: on all their heads shall be baldness, and every beard cut off .  3 In their streets they shall gird themselves with sackcloth: on the tops of their houses, and in their streets, every one shall howl , weeping abundantly .  4 And Heshbon shall cry , and Elealeh: their voice shall be heard even unto Jahaz: therefore the armed soldiers of Moab shall cry out ; his life shall be grievous unto him.  5 My heart shall cry out for Moab; his fugitives shall flee unto Zoar, an heifer of three years old: for by the mounting up of Luhith with weeping shall they go it up ; for in the way of Horonaim they shall raise up a cry of destruction.  6 For the waters of Nimrim shall be desolate: for the hay is withered away , the grass faileth , there is no green thing.  7 Therefore the abundance they have gotten , and that which they have laid up, shall they carry away to the brook of the willows.  8 For the cry is gone round about the borders of Moab; the howling thereof unto Eglaim, and the howling thereof unto Beerelim.  9 For the waters of Dimon shall be full of blood: for I will bring more upon Dimon, lions upon him that escapeth of Moab, and upon the remnant of the land.

    Send ye the lamb to the ruler of the land from Sela to the wilderness, unto the mount of the daughter of Zion.  2 For it shall be, that, as a wandering bird cast out of the nest, so the daughters of Moab shall be at the fords of Arnon.  3 Take counsel, execute judgment; make thy shadow as the night in the midst of the noonday; hide the outcasts ; bewray not him that wandereth .  4 Let mine outcasts dwell with thee, Moab; be thou a covert to them from the face of the spoiler : for the extortioner is at an end , the spoiler ceaseth , the oppressors are consumed out of the land.  5 And in mercy shall the throne be established : and he shall sit upon it in truth in the tabernacle of David, judging , and seeking judgment, and hasting righteousness.  6 We have heard of the pride of Moab; he is very proud: even of his haughtiness, and his pride, and his wrath: but his lies shall not be so.  7 Therefore shall Moab howl for Moab, every one shall howl : for the foundations of Kirhareseth shall ye mourn ; surely they are stricken.  8 For the fields of Heshbon languish , and the vine of Sibmah: the lords of the heathen have broken down the principal plants thereof, they are come even unto Jazer, they wandered through the wilderness: her branches are stretched out , they are gone over the sea.  9 Therefore I will bewail with the weeping of Jazer the vine of Sibmah: I will water thee with my tears, O Heshbon, and Elealeh: for the shouting for thy summer fruits and for thy harvest is fallen .  10 And gladness is taken away , and joy out of the plentiful field; and in the vineyards there shall be no singing , neither shall there be shouting : the treaders shall tread out no wine in their presses; I have made their vintage shouting to cease .  11 Wherefore my bowels shall sound like an harp for Moab, and mine inward parts for Kirharesh.  12 And it shall come to pass, when it is seen that Moab is weary on the high place, that he shall come to his sanctuary to pray ; but he shall not prevail .  13 This is the word that the LORD hath spoken concerning Moab since that time.  14 But now the LORD hath spoken , saying , Within three years, as the years of an hireling, and the glory of Moab shall be contemned , with all that great multitude; and the remnant shall be very small and feeble .

    The burden of Damascus. Behold, Damascus is taken away from being a city, and it shall be a ruinous heap.  2 The cities of Aroer are forsaken : they shall be for flocks, which shall lie down , and none shall make them afraid .  3 The fortress also shall cease from Ephraim, and the kingdom from Damascus, and the remnant of Syria: they shall be as the glory of the children of Israel, saith the LORD of hosts.  4 And in that day it shall come to pass, that the glory of Jacob shall be made thin , and the fatness of his flesh shall wax lean .  5 And it shall be as when the harvestman gathereth the corn, and reapeth the ears with his arm; and it shall be as he that gathereth ears in the valley of Rephaim.  6 Yet gleaning grapes shall be left in it, as the shaking of an olive tree, two or three berries in the top of the uppermost bough, four or five in the outmost fruitful branches thereof, saith the LORD God of Israel.  7 At that day shall a man look to his Maker , and his eyes shall have respect to the Holy One of Israel.  8 And he shall not look to the altars, the work of his hands, neither shall respect that which his fingers have made , either the groves, or the images.  9 In that day shall his strong cities be as a forsaken bough, and an uppermost branch, which they left because of the children of Israel: and there shall be desolation.  10 Because thou hast forgotten the God of thy salvation, and hast not been mindful of the rock of thy strength, therefore shalt thou plant pleasant plants, and shalt set it with strange slips:  11 In the day shalt thou make thy plant to grow , and in the morning shalt thou make thy seed to flourish : but the harvest shall be a heap in the day of grief and of desperate sorrow.  12 Woe to the multitude of many people, which make a noise like the noise of the seas; and to the rushing of nations, that make a rushing like the rushing of mighty waters!  13 The nations shall rush like the rushing of many waters: but God shall rebuke them, and they shall flee far off, and shall be chased as the chaff of the mountains before the wind, and like a rolling thing before the whirlwind.  14 And behold at eveningtide  trouble; and before the morning he is not. This is the portion of them that spoil us, and the lot of them that rob us.

    Woe to the land shadowing with wings, which is beyond the rivers of Ethiopia:  2 That sendeth ambassadors by the sea, even in vessels of bulrushes upon the waters, saying, Go , ye swift messengers, to a nation scattered and peeled , to a people terrible from their beginning hitherto; a nation meted out and trodden down, whose land the rivers have spoiled !  3 All ye inhabitants of the world, and dwellers on the earth, see ye, when he lifteth up an ensign on the mountains; and when he bloweth a trumpet, hear ye.  4 For so the LORD said unto me, I will take my rest , and I will consider in my dwelling place like a clear heat upon herbs, and like a cloud of dew in the heat of harvest.  5 For afore the harvest, when the bud is perfect , and the sour grape is ripening in the flower, he shall both cut off the sprigs with pruning hooks, and take away and cut down the branches.  6 They shall be left together unto the fowls of the mountains, and to the beasts of the earth: and the fowls shall summer upon them, and all the beasts of the earth shall winter upon them.  7 In that time shall the present be brought unto the LORD of hosts of a people scattered and peeled , and from a people terrible from their beginning hitherto; a nation meted out and trodden under foot, whose land the rivers have spoiled , to the place of the name of the LORD of hosts, the mount Zion.

    The burden of Egypt. Behold, the LORD rideth upon a swift cloud, and shall come into Egypt: and the idols of Egypt shall be moved at his presence, and the heart of Egypt shall melt in the midst of it.  2 And I will set the Egyptians against the Egyptians: and they shall fight every one against his brother, and every one against his neighbour; city against city, and kingdom against kingdom.  3 And the spirit of Egypt shall fail in the midst thereof; and I will destroy the counsel thereof: and they shall seek to the idols, and to the charmers, and to them that have familiar spirits, and to the wizards.  4 And the Egyptians will I give over into the hand of a cruel lord; and a fierce king shall rule over them, saith the Lord, the LORD of hosts.  5 And the waters shall fail from the sea, and the river shall be wasted and dried up .  6 And they shall turn the rivers far away ; and the brooks of defence shall be emptied and dried up : the reeds and flags shall wither .  7 The paper reeds by the brooks, by the mouth of the brooks, and every thing sown by the brooks, shall wither , be driven away , and be no more.  8 The fishers also shall mourn , and all they that cast angle into the brooks shall lament , and they that spread nets upon the waters shall languish .  9 Moreover they that work in fine flax, and they that weave networks, shall be confounded .  10 And they shall be broken in the purposes thereof, all that make sluices and ponds for fish.  11 Surely the princes of Zoan are fools, the counsel of the wise counsellors of Pharaoh is become brutish : how say ye unto Pharaoh, I am the son of the wise, the son of ancient kings?  12 Where are they? where are thy wise men? and let them tell thee now, and let them know what the LORD of hosts hath purposed upon Egypt.  13 The princes of Zoan are become fools , the princes of Noph are deceived ; they have also seduced Egypt, even they that are the stay of the tribes thereof.  14 The LORD hath mingled a perverse spirit in the midst thereof: and they have caused Egypt to err in every work thereof, as a drunken man staggereth in his vomit.  15 Neither shall there be any work for Egypt, which the head or tail, branch or rush, may do .  16 In that day shall Egypt be like unto women: and it shall be afraid and fear because of the shaking of the hand of the LORD of hosts, which he shaketh over it.  17 And the land of Judah shall be a terror unto Egypt, every one that maketh mention thereof shall be afraid in himself, because of the counsel of the LORD of hosts, which he hath determined against it.  18 In that day shall five cities in the land of Egypt speak the language of Canaan, and swear to the LORD of hosts; one shall be called , The city of destruction.  19 In that day shall there be an altar to the LORD in the midst of the land of Egypt, and a pillar at the border thereof to the LORD.  20 And it shall be for a sign and for a witness unto the LORD of hosts in the land of Egypt: for they shall cry unto the LORD because of the oppressors , and he shall send them a saviour , and a great one, and he shall deliver them.  21 And the LORD shall be known to Egypt, and the Egyptians shall know the LORD in that day, and shall do sacrifice and oblation; yea, they shall vow a vow unto the LORD, and perform it.  22 And the LORD shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and heal it: and they shall return even to the LORD, and he shall be intreated of them, and shall heal them.  23 In that day shall there be a highway out of Egypt to Assyria, and the Assyrian shall come into Egypt, and the Egyptian into Assyria, and the Egyptians shall serve with the Assyrians.  24 In that day shall Israel be the third with Egypt and with Assyria, even a blessing in the midst of the land:  25 Whom the LORD of hosts shall bless , saying , Blessed be Egypt my people, and Assyria the work of my hands, and Israel mine inheritance.

    In the year that Tartan came unto Ashdod, (when Sargon the king of Assyria sent him,) and fought against Ashdod, and took it;  2 At the same time spake the LORD by Isaiah the son of Amoz, saying , Go and loose the sackcloth from off thy loins, and put off thy shoe from thy foot. And he did so , walking naked and barefoot.  3 And the LORD said , Like as my servant Isaiah hath walked naked and barefoot three years for a sign and wonder upon Egypt and upon Ethiopia;  4 So shall the king of Assyria lead away the Egyptians prisoners, and the Ethiopians captives, young and old, naked and barefoot, even with their buttocks uncovered , to the shame of Egypt.  5 And they shall be afraid and ashamed of Ethiopia their expectation, and of Egypt their glory.  6 And the inhabitant of this isle shall say in that day, Behold, such is our expectation, whither we flee for help to be delivered from the king of Assyria: and how shall we escape?

    The burden of the desert of the sea. As whirlwinds in the south pass through; so it cometh from the desert, from a terrible land.  2 A grievous vision is declared unto me; the treacherous dealer dealeth treacherously , and the spoiler spoileth . Go up , O Elam: besiege , O Media; all the sighing thereof have I made to cease .  3 Therefore are my loins filled with pain: pangs have taken hold upon me, as the pangs of a woman that travaileth : I was bowed down at the hearing of it; I was dismayed at the seeing of it.  4 My heart panted , fearfulness affrighted me: the night of my pleasure hath he turned into fear unto me.  5 Prepare the table, watch in the watchtower, eat , drink : arise , ye princes, and anoint the shield.  6 For thus hath the Lord said unto me, Go , set a watchman , let him declare what he seeth .  7 And he saw a chariot with a couple of horsemen, a chariot of asses, and a chariot of camels; and he hearkened diligently with much heed:  8 And he cried , A lion: My lord, I stand continually upon the watchtower in the daytime, and I am set in my ward whole nights:  9 And, behold, here cometh a chariot of men, with a couple of horsemen. And he answered and said , Babylon is fallen , is fallen ; and all the graven images of her gods he hath broken unto the ground.  10 O my threshing, and the corn of my floor: that which I have heard of the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel, have I declared unto you.  11 The burden of Dumah. He calleth to me out of Seir, Watchman , what of the night? Watchman , what of the night?  12 The watchman said , The morning cometh , and also the night: if ye will enquire , enquire ye: return , come .  13 The burden upon Arabia. In the forest in Arabia shall ye lodge , O ye travelling companies of Dedanim.  14 The inhabitants of the land of Tema brought water to him that was thirsty, they prevented with their bread him that fled .  15 For they fled from the swords, from the drawn sword, and from the bent bow, and from the grievousness of war.  16 For thus hath the Lord said unto me, Within a year, according to the years of an hireling, and all the glory of Kedar shall fail :  17 And the residue of the number of archers, the mighty men of the children of Kedar, shall be diminished : for the LORD God of Israel hath spoken it.

    The burden of the valley of vision. What aileth thee now, that thou art wholly gone up to the housetops?  2 Thou that art full of stirs, a tumultuous city, a joyous city: thy slain men are not slain with the sword, nor dead in battle.  3 All thy rulers are fled together, they are bound by the archers: all that are found in thee are bound together, which have fled from far.  4 Therefore said I, Look away from me; I will weep bitterly , labour not to comfort me, because of the spoiling of the daughter of my people.  5 For it is a day of trouble, and of treading down, and of perplexity by the Lord GOD of hosts in the valley of vision, breaking down the walls, and of crying to the mountains.  6 And Elam bare the quiver with chariots of men and horsemen, and Kir uncovered the shield.  7 And it shall come to pass, that thy choicest valleys shall be full of chariots, and the horsemen shall set themselves in array at the gate.  8 And he discovered the covering of Judah, and thou didst look in that day to the armour of the house of the forest.  9 Ye have seen also the breaches of the city of David, that they are many : and ye gathered together the waters of the lower pool.  10 And ye have numbered the houses of Jerusalem, and the houses have ye broken down to fortify the wall.  11 Ye made also a ditch between the two walls for the water of the old pool: but ye have not looked unto the maker thereof, neither had respect unto him that fashioned it long ago.  12 And in that day did the Lord GOD of hosts call to weeping, and to mourning, and to baldness, and to girding with sackcloth:  13 And behold joy and gladness, slaying oxen, and killing sheep, eating flesh, and drinking wine: let us eat and drink ; for to morrow we shall die .  14 And it was revealed in mine ears by the LORD of hosts, Surely this iniquity shall not be purged from you till ye die , saith the Lord GOD of hosts.  15 Thus saith the Lord GOD of hosts, Go , get thee unto this treasurer , even unto Shebna, which is over the house, and say,  16 What hast thou here? and whom hast thou here, that thou hast hewed thee out a sepulchre here, as he that heweth him out a sepulchre on high, and that graveth an habitation for himself in a rock?  17 Behold, the LORD will carry thee away with a mighty captivity, and will surely cover thee.  18 He will surely violently turn and toss thee like a ball into a large  country: there shalt thou die , and there the chariots of thy glory shall be the shame of thy lord's house.  19 And I will drive thee from thy station, and from thy state shall he pull thee down .  20 And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will call my servant Eliakim the son of Hilkiah:  21 And I will clothe him with thy robe, and strengthen him with thy girdle, and I will commit thy government into his hand: and he shall be a father to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and to the house of Judah.  22 And the key of the house of David will I lay upon his shoulder; so he shall open , and none shall shut ; and he shall shut , and none shall open .  23 And I will fasten him as a nail in a sure place; and he shall be for a glorious throne to his father's house.  24 And they shall hang upon him all the glory of his father's house, the offspring and the issue, all vessels of small quantity, from the vessels of cups, even to all the vessels of flagons.  25 In that day, saith the LORD of hosts, shall the nail that is fastened in the sure place be removed , and be cut down , and fall ; and the burden that was upon it shall be cut off : for the LORD hath spoken it.

    The burden of Tyre. Howl , ye ships of Tarshish; for it is laid waste , so that there is no house, no entering in : from the land of Chittim it is revealed to them.  2 Be still , ye inhabitants of the isle; thou whom the merchants of Zidon, that pass over the sea, have replenished .  3 And by great waters the seed of Sihor, the harvest of the river, is her revenue; and she is a mart of nations.  4 Be thou ashamed , O Zidon: for the sea hath spoken , even the strength of the sea, saying , I travail not, nor bring forth children , neither do I nourish up young men, nor bring up virgins.  5 As at the report concerning Egypt, so shall they be sorely pained at the report of Tyre.  6 Pass ye over to Tarshish; howl , ye inhabitants of the isle.  7 Is this your joyous city, whose antiquity is of ancient days? her own feet shall carry her afar off to sojourn .  8 Who hath taken this counsel against Tyre, the crowning city, whose merchants are princes, whose traffickers are the honourable of the earth?  9 The LORD of hosts hath purposed it, to stain the pride of all glory, and to bring into contempt all the honourable of the earth.  10 Pass through thy land as a river, O daughter of Tarshish: there is no more strength.  11 He stretched out his hand over the sea, he shook the kingdoms: the LORD hath given a commandment against the merchant city, to destroy the strong holds thereof.  12 And he said , Thou shalt no more rejoice , O thou oppressed virgin, daughter of Zidon: arise , pass over to Chittim; there also shalt thou have no rest .  13 Behold the land of the Chaldeans; this people was not, till the Assyrian founded it for them that dwell in the wilderness: they set up the towers thereof, they raised up the palaces thereof; and he brought it to ruin.  14 Howl , ye ships of Tarshish: for your strength is laid waste .  15 And it shall come to pass in that day, that Tyre shall be forgotten seventy years, according to the days of one king: after the end of seventy years shall Tyre sing as an harlot .  16 Take an harp, go about the city, thou harlot that hast been forgotten ; make sweet melody , sing many songs, that thou mayest be remembered .  17 And it shall come to pass after the end of seventy years, that the LORD will visit Tyre, and she shall turn to her hire, and shall commit fornication with all the kingdoms of the world upon the face of the earth.  18 And her merchandise and her hire shall be holiness to the LORD: it shall not be treasured nor laid up ; for her merchandise shall be for them that dwell before the LORD, to eat sufficiently, and for durable clothing.

    Behold, the LORD maketh the earth empty , and maketh it waste , and turneth it upside down, and scattereth abroad the inhabitants thereof.  2 And it shall be, as with the people, so with the priest; as with the servant, so with his master; as with the maid, so with her mistress; as with the buyer , so with the seller ; as with the lender , so with the borrower ; as with the taker of usury , so with the giver of usury to him.  3 The land shall be utterly emptied , and utterly spoiled : for the LORD hath spoken this word.  4 The earth mourneth and fadeth away , the world languisheth and fadeth away , the haughty people of the earth do languish .  5 The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant.  6 Therefore hath the curse devoured the earth, and they that dwell therein are desolate : therefore the inhabitants of the earth are burned , and few men left .  7 The new wine mourneth , the vine languisheth , all the merryhearted do sigh .  8 The mirth of tabrets ceaseth , the noise of them that rejoice endeth , the joy of the harp ceaseth .  9 They shall not drink wine with a song; strong drink shall be bitter to them that drink it.  10 The city of confusion is broken down : every house is shut up , that no man may come in .  11 There is a crying for wine in the streets; all joy is darkened , the mirth of the land is gone .  12 In the city is left desolation, and the gate is smitten with destruction.  13 When thus it shall be in the midst of the land among the people, there shall be as the shaking of an olive tree, and as the gleaning grapes when the vintage is done .  14 They shall lift up their voice, they shall sing for the majesty of the LORD, they shall cry aloud from the sea.  15 Wherefore glorify ye the LORD in the fires, even the name of the LORD God of Israel in the isles of the sea.  16 From the uttermost part of the earth have we heard songs, even glory to the righteous. But I said , My leanness, my leanness, woe unto me! the treacherous dealers have dealt treacherously ; yea, the treacherous dealers have dealt very treacherously .  17 Fear, and the pit, and the snare, are upon thee, O inhabitant of the earth.  18 And it shall come to pass, that he who fleeth from the noise of the fear shall fall into the pit; and he that cometh up out of the midst of the pit shall be taken in the snare: for the windows from on high are open , and the foundations of the earth do shake .  19 The earth is utterly broken down , the earth is clean dissolved , the earth is moved exceedingly .  20 The earth shall reel to and fro like a drunkard, and shall be removed like a cottage; and the transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it; and it shall fall , and not rise again .  21 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the LORD shall punish the host of the high ones that are on high, and the kings of the earth upon the earth.  22 And they shall be gathered together , as prisoners are gathered in the pit, and shall be shut up in the prison, and after many days shall they be visited .  23 Then the moon shall be confounded , and the sun ashamed , when the LORD of hosts shall reign in mount Zion, and in Jerusalem, and before his ancients gloriously.

    O LORD, thou art my God; I will exalt thee, I will praise thy name; for thou hast done wonderful things; thy counsels of old are faithfulness and truth.  2 For thou hast made of a city an heap; of a defenced city a ruin: a palace of strangers to be no city; it shall never be built .  3 Therefore shall the strong people glorify thee, the city of the terrible nations shall fear thee.  4 For thou hast been a strength to the poor, a strength to the needy in his distress, a refuge from the storm, a shadow from the heat, when the blast of the terrible ones is as a storm against the wall.  5 Thou shalt bring down the noise of strangers , as the heat in a dry place; even the heat with the shadow of a cloud: the branch of the terrible ones shall be brought low .  6 And in this mountain shall the LORD of hosts make unto all people a feast of fat things, a feast of wines on the lees, of fat things full of marrow , of wines on the lees well refined .  7 And he will destroy in this mountain the face of the covering cast over all people, and the vail that is spread over all nations.  8 He will swallow up death in victory; and the Lord GOD will wipe away tears from off all faces; and the rebuke of his people shall he take away from off all the earth: for the LORD hath spoken it.  9 And it shall be said in that day, Lo, this is our God; we have waited for him, and he will save us: this is the LORD; we have waited for him, we will be glad and rejoice in his salvation.  10 For in this mountain shall the hand of the LORD rest , and Moab shall be trodden down under him, even as straw is trodden down for the dunghill   .  11 And he shall spread forth his hands in the midst of them, as he that swimmeth spreadeth forth his hands to swim : and he shall bring down their pride together with the spoils of their hands.  12 And the fortress of the high fort of thy walls shall he bring down , lay low , and bring to the ground, even to the dust.

    In that day shall this song be sung in the land of Judah; We have a strong city; salvation will God appoint for walls and bulwarks.  2 Open ye the gates, that the righteous nation which keepeth the truth may enter in .  3 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee: because he trusteth in thee.  4 Trust ye in the LORD for ever: for in the LORD JEHOVAH is everlasting strength:  5 For he bringeth down them that dwell on high; the lofty city, he layeth it low ; he layeth it low , even to the ground; he bringeth it even to the dust.  6 The foot shall tread it down , even the feet of the poor, and the steps of the needy.  7 The way of the just is uprightness: thou, most upright, dost weigh the path of the just.  8 Yea, in the way of thy judgments, O LORD, have we waited for thee; the desire of our soul is to thy name, and to the remembrance of thee.  9 With my soul have I desired thee in the night; yea, with my spirit within me will I seek thee early : for when thy judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness.  10 Let favour be shewed to the wicked, yet will he not learn righteousness: in the land of uprightness will he deal unjustly , and will not behold the majesty of the LORD.  11 LORD, when thy hand is lifted up , they will not see : but they shall see , and be ashamed for their envy at the people; yea, the fire of thine enemies shall devour them.  12 LORD, thou wilt ordain peace for us: for thou also hast wrought all our works in us.   13 O LORD our God, other lords beside thee have had dominion over us: but by thee only will we make mention of thy name.  14 They are dead , they shall not live ; they are deceased, they shall not rise : therefore hast thou visited and destroyed them, and made all their memory to perish .  15 Thou hast increased the nation, O LORD, thou hast increased the nation: thou art glorified : thou hadst removed it far unto all the ends of the earth.  16 LORD, in trouble have they visited thee, they poured out a prayer when thy chastening was upon them.  17 Like as a woman with child, that draweth near the time of her delivery , is in pain , and crieth out in her pangs; so have we been in thy sight, O LORD.  18 We have been with child , we have been in pain , we have as it were brought forth wind; we have not wrought any deliverance in the earth; neither have the inhabitants of the world fallen .  19 Thy dead men shall live , together with my dead body shall they arise . Awake and sing , ye that dwell in dust: for thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead.  20 Come , my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee: hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast .  21 For, behold, the LORD cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain.

    In that day the LORD with his sore and great and strong sword shall punish leviathan the piercing serpent, even leviathan that crooked serpent; and he shall slay the dragon that is in the sea.  2 In that day sing ye unto her, A vineyard of red wine  .  3 I the LORD do keep it; I will water it every moment: lest any hurt it, I will keep it night and day.  4 Fury is not in me: who would set the briers and thorns against me in battle? I would go through them, I would burn them together.  5 Or let him take hold of my strength, that he may make peace with me; and he shall make peace with me.  6 He shall cause them that come of Jacob to take root : Israel shall blossom and bud , and fill the face of the world with fruit.  7 Hath he smitten him, as he smote those that smote him? or is he slain according to the slaughter of them that are slain by him?  8 In measure, when it shooteth forth , thou wilt debate with it: he stayeth his rough wind in the day of the east wind.  9 By this therefore shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged ; and this is all the fruit to take away his sin; when he maketh all the stones of the altar as chalkstones that are beaten in sunder , the groves and images shall not stand up .  10 Yet the defenced city shall be desolate, and the habitation forsaken , and left like a wilderness: there shall the calf feed , and there shall he lie down , and consume the branches thereof.  11 When the boughs thereof are withered , they shall be broken off : the women come , and set them on fire : for it is a people of no understanding: therefore he that made them will not have mercy on them, and he that formed them will shew them no favour .  12 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the LORD shall beat off from the channel of the river unto the stream of Egypt, and ye shall be gathered one by one, O ye children of Israel.  13 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the great trumpet shall be blown , and they shall come which were ready to perish in the land of Assyria, and the outcasts in the land of Egypt, and shall worship the LORD in the holy mount at Jerusalem.

    Woe to the crown of pride, to the drunkards of Ephraim, whose glorious beauty is a fading flower, which are on the head of the fat valleys of them that are overcome with wine!  2 Behold, the Lord hath a mighty and strong one, which as a tempest of hail and a destroying storm, as a flood of mighty waters overflowing , shall cast down to the earth with the hand.  3 The crown of pride, the drunkards of Ephraim, shall be trodden under feet:  4 And the glorious beauty, which is on the head of the fat valley, shall be a fading flower, and as the hasty fruit before the summer; which when he that looketh upon it seeth , while it is yet in his hand he eateth it up .  5 In that day shall the LORD of hosts be for a crown of glory, and for a diadem of beauty, unto the residue of his people,  6 And for a spirit of judgment to him that sitteth in judgment, and for strength to them that turn the battle to the gate.  7 But they also have erred through wine, and through strong drink are out of the way ; the priest and the prophet have erred through strong drink, they are swallowed up of wine, they are out of the way through strong drink; they err in vision, they stumble in judgment.  8 For all tables are full of vomit and filthiness, so that there is no place clean.  9 Whom shall he teach knowledge? and whom shall he make to understand doctrine? them that are weaned from the milk, and drawn from the breasts.  10 For precept must be upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little:  11 For with stammering lips and another tongue will he speak to this people.  12 To whom he said , This is the rest wherewith ye may cause the weary to rest ; and this is the refreshing: yet they would not hear .  13 But the word of the LORD was unto them precept upon precept, precept upon precept; line upon line, line upon line; here a little, and there a little; that they might go , and fall backward, and be broken , and snared , and taken .  14 Wherefore hear the word of the LORD, ye scornful men, that rule this people which is in Jerusalem.  

    Because ye have said , We have made a covenant with death, and with hell are we at agreement; when the overflowing scourge  shall pass through , it shall not come unto us: for we have made lies our refuge, and under falsehood have we hid ourselves:  16 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD, Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner stone, a sure foundation: he that believeth shall not make haste .  17 Judgment also will I lay to the line, and righteousness to the plummet: and the hail shall sweep away the refuge of lies, and the waters shall overflow the hiding place.  18 And your covenant with death shall be disannulled , and your agreement with hell shall not stand ; when the overflowing scourge shall pass through , then ye shall be trodden down by it.  19 From the time that it goeth forth it shall take you: for morning by morning shall it pass over , by day and by night: and it shall be a vexation only to understand the report.  20 For the bed is shorter than that a man can stretch himself on it: and the covering narrower than that he can wrap himself in it.  21 For the LORD shall rise up as in mount Perazim, he shall be wroth as in the valley of Gibeon, that he may do his work, his strange work; and bring to pass his act, his strange act.  22 Now therefore be ye not mockers , lest your bands be made strong : for I have heard from the Lord GOD of hosts a consumption, even determined upon the whole earth.  23 Give ye ear , and hear my voice; hearken , and hear my speech.  24 Doth the plowman plow all day to sow ? doth he open and break the clods of his ground?  25 When he hath made plain the face thereof, doth he not cast abroad the fitches, and scatter the cummin, and cast in the principal wheat and the appointed barley and the rie in their place?  26 For his God doth instruct him to discretion, and doth teach him.  27 For the fitches are not threshed with a threshing instrument, neither is a cart wheel turned about upon the cummin; but the fitches are beaten out with a staff, and the cummin with a rod.  28 Bread corn is bruised ; because he will not ever be threshing  it, nor break it with the wheel of his cart, nor bruise it with his horsemen.  29 This also cometh forth from the LORD of hosts, which is wonderful in counsel, and excellent in working.

    Woe to Ariel, to Ariel, the city where David dwelt ! add ye year to year; let them kill sacrifices.  2 Yet I will distress Ariel, and there shall be heaviness and sorrow: and it shall be unto me as Ariel.  3 And I will camp against thee round about, and will lay siege against thee with a mount, and I will raise forts against thee.  4 And thou shalt be brought down , and shalt speak out of the ground, and thy speech shall be low out of the dust, and thy voice shall be, as of one that hath a familiar spirit, out of the ground, and thy speech shall whisper out of the dust.  5 Moreover the multitude of thy strangers shall be like small dust, and the multitude of the terrible ones shall be as chaff that passeth away : yea, it shall be at an instant suddenly.  6 Thou shalt be visited of the LORD of hosts with thunder, and with earthquake, and great noise, with storm and tempest, and the flame of devouring fire.  7 And the multitude of all the nations that fight against Ariel, even all that fight against her and her munition, and that distress her, shall be as a dream of a night vision.  8 It shall even be as when an hungry man dreameth , and, behold, he eateth ; but he awaketh , and his soul is empty: or as when a thirsty man dreameth , and, behold, he drinketh ; but he awaketh , and, behold, he is faint, and his soul hath appetite : so shall the multitude of all the nations be, that fight against mount Zion.  9 Stay yourselves, and wonder ; cry ye out , and cry : they are drunken , but not with wine; they stagger , but not with strong drink.  10 For the LORD hath poured out upon you the spirit of deep sleep, and hath closed your eyes: the prophets and your rulers, the seers hath he covered .  11 And the vision of all is become unto you as the words of a book that is sealed , which men deliver to one that is learned , saying , Read this, I pray thee: and he saith , I cannot ; for it is sealed :  12 And the book is delivered to him that is not learned  , saying , Read this, I pray thee: and he saith , I am not learned .  13 Wherefore the Lord said , Forasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear toward me is taught by the precept of men:  14 Therefore, behold, I will proceed to do a marvellous work among this people, even a marvellous work and a wonder: for the wisdom of their wise men shall perish , and the understanding of their prudent men shall be hid .  15 Woe unto them that seek deep to hide their counsel from the LORD, and their works are in the dark, and they say , Who seeth us? and who knoweth us?  16 Surely your turning of things upside down shall be esteemed as the potter's clay: for shall the work say of him that made it, He made me not? or shall the thing framed say of him that framed it, He had no understanding ?  17 Is it not yet a very little while, and Lebanon shall be turned into a fruitful field, and the fruitful field shall be esteemed as a forest?  18 And in that day shall the deaf hear the words of the book, and the eyes of the blind shall see out of obscurity, and out of darkness.  19 The meek also shall increase their joy in the LORD, and the poor among men shall rejoice in the Holy One of Israel.  20 For the terrible one is brought to nought , and the scorner is consumed , and all that watch for iniquity are cut off :  21 That make a man an offender for a word, and lay a snare for him that reproveth in the gate, and turn aside the just for a thing of nought.  22 Therefore thus saith the LORD, who redeemed Abraham, concerning the house of Jacob, Jacob shall not now be ashamed , neither shall his face now wax pale .  23 But when he seeth his children, the work of mine hands, in the midst of him, they shall sanctify my name, and sanctify the Holy One of Jacob, and shall fear the God of Israel.  24 They also that erred in spirit shall come to understanding, and they that murmured shall learn doctrine.

    Woe to the rebellious children, saith the LORD, that take counsel, but not of me; and that cover with a covering, but not of my spirit, that they may add sin to sin:  2 That walk to go down into Egypt, and have not asked at my mouth; to strengthen themselves in the strength of Pharaoh, and to trust in the shadow of Egypt!  3 Therefore shall the strength of Pharaoh be your shame, and the trust in the shadow of Egypt your confusion.  4 For his princes were at Zoan, and his ambassadors came to Hanes.  5 They were all ashamed of a people that could not profit them, nor be an help nor profit , but a shame, and also a reproach.  6 The burden of the beasts of the south: into the land of trouble and anguish, from whence come the young and old lion, the viper and fiery flying serpent, they will carry their riches upon the shoulders of young asses, and their treasures upon the bunches of camels, to a people that shall not profit them.  7 For the Egyptians shall help in vain, and to no purpose: therefore have I cried concerning this, Their strength is to sit still.  8 Now go , write it before them in a table, and note it in a book, that it may be for the time to come for ever and ever:  9 That this is a rebellious people, lying children, children that will not hear the law of the LORD:  10 Which say to the seers , See not; and to the prophets, Prophesy not unto us right things, speak unto us smooth things, prophesy deceits:  11 Get you out of the way, turn aside out of the path, cause the Holy One of Israel to cease from before us.  12 Wherefore thus saith the Holy One of Israel, Because ye despise this word, and trust in oppression and perverseness , and stay thereon:  13 Therefore this iniquity shall be to you as a breach ready to fall , swelling out in a high wall, whose breaking cometh suddenly at an instant.  14 And he shall break it as the breaking of the potters ' vessel that is broken in pieces ; he shall not spare : so that there shall not be found in the bursting of it a sherd to take fire from the hearth , or to take water withal out of the pit.  15 For thus saith the Lord GOD, the Holy One of Israel; In returning and rest shall ye be saved ; in quietness and in confidence shall be your strength: and ye would not.  16 But ye said , No; for we will flee upon horses; therefore shall ye flee : and, We will ride upon the swift; therefore shall they that pursue you be swift.  

    One thousand shall flee at the rebuke of one; at the rebuke of five shall ye flee : till ye be left as a beacon upon the top of a mountain, and as an ensign on an hill.  18 And therefore will the LORD wait , that he may be gracious unto you, and therefore will he be exalted , that he may have mercy upon you: for the LORD is a God of judgment: blessed are all they that wait for him.  19 For the people shall dwell in Zion at Jerusalem: thou shalt weep no more : he will be very gracious unto thee at the voice of thy cry ; when he shall hear it, he will answer thee.  20 And though the Lord give you the bread of adversity, and the water of affliction, yet shall not thy teachers be removed into a corner any more, but thine eyes shall see thy teachers :  21 And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee, saying , This is the way, walk ye in it , when ye turn to the right hand , and when ye turn to the left .  22 Ye shall defile also the covering of thy graven images of silver, and the ornament of thy molten images of gold: thou shalt cast them away as a menstruous cloth; thou shalt say unto it, Get thee hence .  23 Then shall he give the rain of thy seed, that thou shalt sow the ground withal; and bread of the increase of the earth, and it shall be fat and plenteous: in that day shall thy cattle feed in large pastures.  24 The oxen likewise and the young asses that ear the ground shall eat clean provender, which hath been winnowed with the shovel and with the fan.  25 And there shall be upon every high mountain, and upon every high hill, rivers and streams of waters in the day of the great slaughter, when the towers fall .  26 Moreover the light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of seven days, in the day that the LORD bindeth up the breach of his people, and healeth the stroke of their wound.  27 Behold, the name of the LORD cometh from far, burning with his anger, and the burden thereof is heavy: his lips are full of indignation, and his tongue as a devouring fire:  28 And his breath, as an overflowing stream, shall reach to the midst of the neck, to sift the nations with the sieve of vanity: and there shall be a bridle in the jaws of the people, causing them to err .  29 Ye shall have a song, as in the night when a holy solemnity is kept ; and gladness of heart, as when one goeth with a pipe to come into the mountain of the LORD, to the mighty One of Israel.  30 And the LORD shall cause his glorious voice to be heard , and shall shew the lighting down of his arm, with the indignation of his anger, and with the flame of a devouring fire, with scattering, and tempest, and hailstones .  31 For through the voice of the LORD shall the Assyrian be beaten down , which smote with a rod.  32 And in every place where the grounded staff shall pass, which the LORD shall lay upon him, it shall be with tabrets and harps: and in battles of shaking will he fight with it.  33 For Tophet is ordained of old; yea, for the king it is prepared ; he hath made it deep and large : the pile thereof is fire and much wood; the breath of the LORD, like a stream of brimstone, doth kindle it.

    Woe to them that go down to Egypt for help; and stay on horses, and trust in chariots, because they are many; and in horsemen, because they are very strong ; but they look not unto the Holy One of Israel, neither seek the LORD!  2 Yet he also is wise, and will bring evil, and will not call back his words: but will arise against the house of the evildoers , and against the help of them that work iniquity.  3 Now the Egyptians are men, and not God; and their horses flesh, and not spirit. When the LORD shall stretch out his hand, both he that helpeth shall fall , and he that is holpen shall fall down , and they all shall fail together.  4 For thus hath the LORD spoken unto me, Like as the lion and the young lion roaring on his prey, when a multitude of shepherds is called forth against him, he will not be afraid of their voice, nor abase himself for the noise of them: so shall the LORD of hosts come down to fight for mount Zion, and for the hill thereof.  5 As birds flying , so will the LORD of hosts defend Jerusalem; defending also he will deliver it; and passing over he will preserve it.  6 Turn ye unto him from whom the children of Israel have deeply revolted.  7 For in that day every man shall cast away his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which your own hands have made unto you for a sin.  8 Then shall the Assyrian fall with the sword, not of a mighty man; and the sword, not of a mean man, shall devour him: but he shall flee from the sword, and his young men shall be discomfited.  9 And he shall pass over to his strong hold for fear, and his princes shall be afraid of the ensign, saith the LORD, whose fire is in Zion, and his furnace in Jerusalem.

    Behold, a king shall reign in righteousness, and princes shall rule in judgment.  2 And a man shall be as an hiding place from the wind, and a covert from the tempest; as rivers of water in a dry place, as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land.  3 And the eyes of them that see shall not be dim , and the ears of them that hear shall hearken .  4 The heart also of the rash shall understand knowledge, and the tongue of the stammerers shall be ready to speak plainly.  5 The vile person shall be no more called liberal, nor the churl said to be bountiful.  6 For the vile person will speak villany, and his heart will work iniquity, to practise hypocrisy, and to utter error against the LORD, to make empty the soul of the hungry, and he will cause the drink of the thirsty to fail .  7 The instruments also of the churl are evil: he deviseth wicked devices to destroy the poor  with lying words, even when the needy speaketh right.  8 But the liberal deviseth liberal things; and by liberal things shall he stand .  9 Rise up , ye women that are at ease; hear my voice, ye careless daughters; give ear unto my speech.  10 Many days and years shall ye be troubled , ye careless women : for the vintage shall fail , the gathering shall not come .  11 Tremble , ye women that are at ease; be troubled , ye careless ones : strip you, and make you bare , and gird sackcloth upon your loins.  12 They shall lament for the teats, for the pleasant fields, for the fruitful vine.  13 Upon the land of my people shall come up thorns and briers; yea, upon all the houses of joy in the joyous city:  14 Because the palaces shall be forsaken ; the multitude of the city shall be left ; the forts and towers shall be for dens for ever, a joy of wild asses, a pasture of flocks;  15 Until the spirit be poured upon us from on high, and the wilderness be a fruitful field, and the fruitful field be counted for a forest.  16 Then judgment shall dwell in the wilderness, and righteousness remain in the fruitful field.  17 And the work of righteousness shall be peace; and the effect of righteousness quietness and assurance for ever.  18 And my people shall dwell in a peaceable habitation, and in sure dwellings, and in quiet resting places;  19 When it shall hail , coming down on the forest; and the city shall be low in a low place.  20 Blessed are ye that sow beside all waters, that send forth thither the feet of the ox and the ass.

    Woe to thee that spoilest , and thou wast not spoiled ; and dealest treacherously , and they dealt not treacherously with thee! when thou shalt cease to spoil , thou shalt be spoiled ; and when thou shalt make an end to deal treacherously , they shall deal treacherously with thee.  2 O LORD, be gracious unto us; we have waited for thee: be thou their arm every morning, our salvation also in the time of trouble.  3 At the noise of the tumult the people fled ; at the lifting up of thyself the nations were scattered .  4 And your spoil shall be gathered like the gathering of the caterpiller: as the running to and fro of locusts shall he run upon them.  5 The LORD is exalted ; for he dwelleth on high: he hath filled Zion with judgment and righteousness.  6 And wisdom and knowledge shall be the stability of thy times, and strength of salvation: the fear of the LORD is his treasure.  7 Behold, their valiant ones shall cry without: the ambassadors of peace shall weep bitterly.  8 The highways lie waste , the wayfaring man  ceaseth : he hath broken the covenant, he hath despised the cities, he regardeth no man.  9 The earth mourneth and languisheth : Lebanon is ashamed and hewn down : Sharon is like a wilderness; and Bashan and Carmel shake off their fruits.  10 Now will I rise , saith the LORD; now will I be exalted ; now will I lift up myself.  11 Ye shall conceive chaff, ye shall bring forth stubble: your breath, as fire, shall devour you.  12 And the people shall be as the burnings of lime: as thorns cut up shall they be burned in the fire.  13 Hear , ye that are far off, what I have done ; and, ye that are near, acknowledge my might.  14 The sinners in Zion are afraid ; fearfulness hath surprised the hypocrites. Who among us shall dwell with the devouring fire? who among us shall dwell with everlasting burnings?  15 He that walketh righteously, and speaketh uprightly; he that despiseth the gain of oppressions, that shaketh his hands from holding of bribes, that stoppeth his ears from hearing of blood, and shutteth his eyes from seeing evil;  16 He shall dwell on high: his place of defence shall be the munitions of rocks: bread shall be given him; his waters shall be sure .  17 Thine eyes shall see the king in his beauty: they shall behold the land that is very far off.  18 Thine heart shall meditate terror. Where is the scribe ? where is the receiver ? where is he that counted the towers?  19 Thou shalt not see a fierce people, a people of a deeper speech than thou canst perceive ; of a stammering tongue, that thou canst not understand.  20 Look upon Zion, the city of our solemnities: thine eyes shall see Jerusalem a quiet habitation, a tabernacle that shall not be taken down ; not one of the stakes thereof shall ever be removed , neither shall any of the cords thereof be broken .  21 But there the glorious LORD will be unto us a place of broad  rivers and streams; wherein shall go no galley with oars, neither shall gallant ship pass thereby.  22 For the LORD is our judge , the LORD is our lawgiver , the LORD is our king; he will save us.  23 Thy tacklings are loosed ; they could not well strengthen their mast, they could not spread the sail: then is the prey of a great spoil divided ; the lame take the prey.  24 And the inhabitant shall not say , I am sick : the people that dwell therein shall be forgiven their iniquity.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Mar 17, 2016 3:48 pm; edited 3 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7373
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 09, 2015 2:01 am

    I try to provide a wide variety of posts -- despite accusations that I just keep saying the same things over and over again. On the other hand, if I were inconsistent, I would be accused of being confused and unstable. I frankly don't care what anyone thinks. I simply want everyone to think. Period.



    magamud wrote:Ya thats some living, thanks....
    Thank-you magamud. If everyone lived in similar circumstances -- with a combination of above-ground and below-ground dwellings and working-environments -- we all might be better-behaved. In this rat-race -- it seems as if the rats are winning. Nice guys and gals should never finish last. Perhaps we need to Reward Responsibility -- and Punish Irresponsibility. Perhaps we need to replace Free-Enterprise with Responsible-Enterprise. I'm so tired of the game I've played throughout my life (and especially during the past 3 or 4 years). I really wish to stop bitching -- and start living -- especially if very few are listening and appreciating. Being a Visionary-Hybrid is SO overrated. Perhaps the rebellious and recalcitrant goyim will simply have to learn the hard way. Babylon is falling -- that Great City -- because she made the nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. Not one stone shall remain upon another. All is terror and confusion. Ashes to Ashes. Dust to Dust. The 'Whore of Babylon' babbles on and on and on and on and on. The First Shall be Last. The Last Shall be First. Embrace Kara Thrace. End of Line.



    Aquaries1111 wrote:Hi Oxy,

    I want you to know I am still reading you.. I am only on page 2 though of your beautiful path thread.  I almost wish I had started the path the same time you did, I wouldn't feel so left behind then.. Okay I'll stop whinging.. I know, I know, we are multi-dimensional and what existed then also exists now.. so now is where I am to read.. so bee it..

    Your Bill Cooper link has sent me on a Bill Cooper download overload.. I need to get back to study and get back to page 2.. There's so much information I almost need to just close myself off and focus on your precious thread. I do know it's precious..


    magamud wrote:

    Come near , ye nations, to hear ; and hearken , ye people: let the earth hear , and all that is therein; the world, and all things that come forth of it.  2 For the indignation of the LORD is upon all nations, and his fury upon all their armies: he hath utterly destroyed them, he hath delivered them to the slaughter.  3 Their slain also shall be cast out , and their stink shall come up out of their carcases, and the mountains shall be melted with their blood.  4 And all the host of heaven shall be dissolved , and the heavens shall be rolled together as a scroll: and all their host shall fall down , as the leaf falleth off from the vine, and as a falling fig from the fig tree.  5 For my sword shall be bathed in heaven: behold, it shall come down upon Idumea, and upon the people of my curse, to judgment.  6 The sword of the LORD is filled with blood, it is made fat with fatness, and with the blood of lambs and goats, with the fat of the kidneys of rams: for the LORD hath a sacrifice in Bozrah, and a great slaughter in the land of Idumea.  7 And the unicorns shall come down with them, and the bullocks with the bulls; and their land shall be soaked with blood, and their dust made fat with fatness.  8 For it is the day of the LORD'S vengeance, and the year of recompences for the controversy of Zion.  9 And the streams thereof shall be turned into pitch, and the dust thereof into brimstone, and the land thereof shall become burning pitch.  10 It shall not be quenched night nor day; the smoke thereof shall go up for ever: from generation to generation it shall lie waste ; none shall pass through it for ever and ever.  11 But the cormorant and the bittern shall possess it; the owl also and the raven shall dwell in it: and he shall stretch out upon it the line of confusion, and the stones of emptiness.  12 They shall call the nobles thereof to the kingdom, but none shall be there, and all her princes shall be nothing.  13 And thorns shall come up in her palaces, nettles and brambles in the fortresses thereof: and it shall be an habitation of dragons, and a court for owls .  14 The wild beasts of the desert shall also meet with the wild beasts of the island, and the satyr shall cry to his fellow; the screech owl also shall rest there, and find for herself a place of rest.  15 There shall the great owl make her nest , and lay , and hatch , and gather under her shadow: there shall the vultures also be gathered , every one with her mate.  16 Seek ye out of the book of the LORD, and read : no one of these shall fail , none shall want her mate: for my mouth it hath commanded , and his spirit it hath gathered them.  17 And he hath cast the lot for them, and his hand hath divided it unto them by line: they shall possess it for ever, from generation to generation shall they dwell therein.

    The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice , and blossom as the rose.  2 It shall blossom abundantly , and rejoice even with joy and singing : the glory of Lebanon shall be given unto it, the excellency of Carmel and Sharon, they shall see the glory of the LORD, and the excellency of our God.  3 Strengthen ye the weak hands, and confirm the feeble knees.  4 Say to them that are of a fearful heart, Be strong , fear not: behold, your God will come with vengeance, even God with a recompence; he will come and save you.  5 Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened , and the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped .  6 Then shall the lame man leap as an hart, and the tongue of the dumb sing : for in the wilderness shall waters break out , and streams in the desert.  7 And the parched ground shall become a pool, and the thirsty land springs of water: in the habitation of dragons, where each lay, shall be grass with reeds and rushes.  8 And an highway shall be there, and a way, and it shall be called The way of holiness; the unclean shall not pass over it; but it shall be for those: the wayfaring men , though fools, shall not err therein.  9 No lion shall be there, nor any ravenous beast shall go up thereon, it shall not be found there; but the redeemed shall walk there:  10 And the ransomed of the LORD shall return , and come to Zion with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads: they shall obtain joy and gladness, and sorrow and sighing shall flee away .

    Now it came to pass in the fourteenth  year of king Hezekiah, that Sennacherib king of Assyria came up against all the defenced cities of Judah, and took them.  2 And the king of Assyria sent Rabshakeh from Lachish to Jerusalem unto king Hezekiah with a great army. And he stood by the conduit of the upper pool in the highway of the fuller's field.  3 Then came forth unto him Eliakim, Hilkiah's son, which was over the house, and Shebna the scribe , and Joah, Asaph's son, the recorder .  4 And Rabshakeh said unto them, Say ye now to Hezekiah, Thus saith the great king, the king of Assyria, What confidence is this wherein thou trustest ?  5 I say , sayest thou, (but they are but vain words) I have counsel and strength for war: now on whom dost thou trust , that thou rebellest against me?  6 Lo, thou trustest in the staff of this broken reed, on Egypt; whereon if a man lean , it will go into his hand, and pierce it: so is Pharaoh king of Egypt to all that trust in him.  7 But if thou say to me, We trust in the LORD our God: is it not he, whose high places and whose altars Hezekiah hath taken away , and said to Judah and to Jerusalem, Ye shall worship before this altar?  8 Now therefore give pledges , I pray thee, to my master the king of Assyria, and I will give thee two thousand horses, if thou be able on thy part to set riders upon them.  9 How then wilt thou turn away the face of one captain of the least of my master's servants, and put thy trust on Egypt for chariots and for horsemen?  10 And am I now come up without the LORD against this land to destroy it? the LORD said unto me, Go up against this land, and destroy it.  11 Then said Eliakim and Shebna and Joah unto Rabshakeh, Speak , I pray thee, unto thy servants in the Syrian language; for we understand it: and speak not to us in the Jews' language, in the ears of the people that are on the wall.  12 But Rabshakeh said , Hath my master sent me to thy master and to thee to speak these words? hath he not sent me to the men that sit upon the wall, that they may eat their own dung  , and drink their own piss   with you?  13 Then Rabshakeh stood , and cried with a loud voice in the Jews' language, and said , Hear ye the words of the great king, the king of Assyria.  14 Thus saith the king, Let not Hezekiah deceive you: for he shall not be able to deliver you.  15 Neither let Hezekiah make you trust in the LORD, saying , The LORD will surely deliver us: this city shall not be delivered into the hand of the king of Assyria.  16 Hearken not to Hezekiah: for thus saith the king of Assyria, Make an agreement with me by a present, and come out to me: and eat ye every one of his vine, and every one of his fig tree, and drink ye every one the waters of his own cistern;  17 Until I come and take you away to a land like your own land, a land of corn and wine, a land of bread and vineyards.  18 Beware lest Hezekiah persuade you, saying , The LORD will deliver us. Hath any of the gods of the nations delivered his land out of the hand of the king of Assyria?  19 Where are the gods of Hamath and Arphad? where are the gods of Sepharvaim? and have they delivered Samaria out of my hand?  20 Who are they among all the gods of these lands, that have delivered their land out of my hand, that the LORD should deliver Jerusalem out of my hand?  21 But they held their peace , and answered him not a word: for the king's commandment was, saying , Answer him not.  22 Then came Eliakim, the son of Hilkiah, that was over the household, and Shebna the scribe , and Joah, the son of Asaph, the recorder , to Hezekiah with their clothes rent , and told him the words of Rabshakeh.

    And it came to pass, when king Hezekiah heard it, that he rent his clothes, and covered himself with sackcloth, and went into the house of the LORD.  2 And he sent Eliakim, who was over the household, and Shebna the scribe , and the elders of the priests covered with sackcloth, unto Isaiah the prophet the son of Amoz.  3 And they said unto him, Thus saith Hezekiah, This day is a day of trouble, and of rebuke, and of blasphemy: for the children are come to the birth, and there is not strength to bring forth .  4 It may be the LORD thy God will hear the words of Rabshakeh, whom the king of Assyria his master hath sent to reproach the living God, and will reprove the words which the LORD thy God hath heard : wherefore lift up thy prayer for the remnant that is left .  5 So the servants of king Hezekiah came to Isaiah.  6 And Isaiah said unto them, Thus shall ye say unto your master, Thus saith the LORD, Be not afraid of the words that thou hast heard , wherewith the servants of the king of Assyria have blasphemed me.  7 Behold, I will send a blast upon him, and he shall hear a rumour, and return to his own land; and I will cause him to fall by the sword in his own land.  8 So Rabshakeh returned , and found the king of Assyria warring against Libnah: for he had heard that he was departed from Lachish.  9 And he heard say concerning Tirhakah king of Ethiopia, He is come forth to make war with thee. And when he heard it, he sent messengers to Hezekiah, saying ,  10 Thus shall ye speak to Hezekiah king of Judah, saying , Let not thy God, in whom thou trustest , deceive thee, saying , Jerusalem shall not be given into the hand of the king of Assyria.  11 Behold, thou hast heard what the kings of Assyria have done to all lands by destroying them utterly ; and shalt thou be delivered ?  12 Have the gods of the nations delivered them which my fathers have destroyed , as Gozan, and Haran, and Rezeph, and the children of Eden which were in Telassar?  13 Where is the king of Hamath, and the king of Arphad, and the king of the city of Sepharvaim, Hena, and Ivah?  14 And Hezekiah received the letter from the hand of the messengers, and read it: and Hezekiah went up unto the house of the LORD, and spread it before the LORD.  15 And Hezekiah prayed unto the LORD, saying ,  16 O LORD of hosts, God of Israel, that dwellest between the cherubims, thou art the God, even thou alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth: thou hast made heaven and earth.  17 Incline thine ear, O LORD, and hear ; open thine eyes, O LORD, and see : and hear all the words of Sennacherib, which hath sent to reproach the living God.  

    Of a truth, LORD, the kings of Assyria have laid waste all the nations, and their countries,  19 And have cast their gods into the fire: for they were no gods, but the work of men's hands, wood and stone: therefore they have destroyed them.  20 Now therefore, O LORD our God, save us from his hand, that all the kingdoms of the earth may know that thou art the LORD, even thou only.  21 Then Isaiah the son of Amoz sent unto Hezekiah, saying , Thus saith the LORD God of Israel, Whereas thou hast prayed to me against Sennacherib king of Assyria:  22 This is the word which the LORD hath spoken concerning him; The virgin, the daughter of Zion, hath despised thee, and laughed thee to scorn; the daughter of Jerusalem hath shaken her head at thee.  23 Whom hast thou reproached and blasphemed ? and against whom hast thou exalted thy voice, and lifted up thine eyes on high? even against the Holy One of Israel.  24 By thy servants hast thou reproached the Lord, and hast said , By the multitude of my chariots am I come up to the height of the mountains, to the sides of Lebanon; and I will cut down the tall cedars thereof, and the choice fir trees thereof: and I will enter into the height of his border, and the forest of his Carmel.  25 I have digged , and drunk water; and with the sole of my feet have I dried up all the rivers of the besieged places.  26 Hast thou not heard long ago, how I have done it; and of ancient times, that I have formed it? now have I brought it to pass, that thou shouldest be to lay waste defenced cities into ruinous heaps.  27 Therefore their inhabitants were of small power, they were dismayed and confounded : they were as the grass of the field, and as the green herb, as the grass on the housetops, and as corn blasted before it be grown up.  28 But I know thy abode , and thy going out , and thy coming in , and thy rage against me.  29 Because thy rage against me, and thy tumult, is come up into mine ears, therefore will I put my hook in thy nose, and my bridle in thy lips, and I will turn thee back by the way by which thou camest .  30 And this shall be a sign unto thee, Ye shall eat this year such as groweth of itself; and the second year that which springeth of the same: and in the third year sow ye, and reap , and plant vineyards, and eat the fruit thereof.  31 And the remnant that is escaped of the house of Judah shall again take root downward, and bear fruit upward:  32 For out of Jerusalem shall go forth a remnant, and they that escape out of mount Zion: the zeal of the LORD of hosts shall do this.  33 Therefore thus saith the LORD concerning the king of Assyria, He shall not come into this city, nor shoot an arrow there, nor come before it with shields, nor cast a bank against it.  34 By the way that he came , by the same shall he return , and shall not come into this city, saith the LORD.  35 For I will defend this city to save it for mine own sake, and for my servant David's sake.  36 Then the angel of the LORD went forth , and smote in the camp of the Assyrians a hundred and fourscore and five thousand: and when they arose early in the morning, behold, they were all dead corpses.  37 So Sennacherib king of Assyria departed , and went and returned , and dwelt at Nineveh.  38 And it came to pass, as he was worshipping in the house of Nisroch his god, that Adrammelech and Sharezer his sons smote him with the sword; and they escaped into the land of Armenia: and Esarhaddon his son reigned in his stead.

    In those days was Hezekiah sick unto death . And Isaiah the prophet the son of Amoz came unto him, and said unto him, Thus saith the LORD, Set thine house in order : for thou shalt die , and not live .  2 Then Hezekiah turned his face toward the wall, and prayed unto the LORD,  3 And said , Remember now, O LORD, I beseech thee, how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart, and have done that which is good in thy sight. And Hezekiah wept  sore.  4 Then came the word of the LORD to Isaiah, saying ,  5 Go , and say to Hezekiah, Thus saith the LORD, the God of David thy father, I have heard thy prayer, I have seen thy tears: behold, I will add unto thy days fifteen  years.  6 And I will deliver thee and this city out of the hand of the king of Assyria: and I will defend this city.  7 And this shall be a sign unto thee from the LORD, that the LORD will do this thing that he hath spoken ;  8 Behold, I will bring again the shadow of the degrees, which is gone down in the sun dial of Ahaz, ten degrees backward. So the sun returned ten degrees, by which degrees it was gone down .  9 The writing of Hezekiah king of Judah, when he had been sick , and was recovered of his sickness:  10 I said in the cutting off of my days, I shall go to the gates of the grave: I am deprived of the residue of my years.  11 I said , I shall not see the LORD, even the LORD, in the land of the living: I shall behold man no more with the inhabitants of the world.  12 Mine age is departed , and is removed from me as a shepherd's tent: I have cut off like a weaver my life: he will cut me off with pining sickness: from day even to night wilt thou make an end of me.  13 I reckoned till morning, that, as a lion, so will he break all my bones: from day even to night wilt thou make an end of me.  14 Like a crane or a swallow, so did I chatter : I did mourn as a dove: mine eyes fail with looking upward: O LORD, I am oppressed; undertake for me.  15 What shall I say ? he hath both spoken unto me, and himself hath done it: I shall go softly all my years in the bitterness of my soul.  16 O Lord, by these things men live , and in all these things is the life of my spirit: so wilt thou recover me, and make me to live .  17 Behold, for peace I had great bitterness  : but thou hast in love to my soul delivered it from the pit of corruption: for thou hast cast all my sins behind thy back.  18 For the grave cannot praise thee, death can not celebrate thee: they that go down into the pit cannot hope for thy truth.  19 The living, the living, he shall praise thee, as I do this day: the father to the children shall make known thy truth.  20 The LORD was ready to save me: therefore we will sing my songs to the stringed instruments all the days of our life in the house of the LORD.  21 For Isaiah had said , Let them take a lump of figs, and lay it for a plaister upon the boil, and he shall recover .  22 Hezekiah also had said , What is the sign that I shall go up to the house of the LORD?

    At that time Merodachbaladan, the son of Baladan, king of Babylon, sent letters and a present to Hezekiah: for he had heard that he had been sick , and was recovered .  2 And Hezekiah was glad of them, and shewed them the house of his precious things, the silver, and the gold, and the spices, and the precious ointment, and all the house of his armour, and all that was found in his treasures: there was nothing in his house, nor in all his dominion, that Hezekiah shewed them not.  3 Then came Isaiah the prophet unto king Hezekiah, and said unto him, What said these men? and from whence came they unto thee? And Hezekiah said , They are come from a far country unto me, even from Babylon.  4 Then said he, What have they seen in thine house? And Hezekiah answered , All that is in mine house have they seen : there is nothing among my treasures that I have not shewed them.  5 Then said Isaiah to Hezekiah, Hear the word of the LORD of hosts:  6 Behold, the days come , that all that is in thine house, and that which thy fathers have laid up in store until this day, shall be carried to Babylon: nothing shall be left , saith the LORD.  7 And of thy sons that shall issue from thee, which thou shalt beget , shall they take away ; and they shall be eunuchs in the palace of the king of Babylon.  8 Then said Hezekiah to Isaiah, Good is the word of the LORD which thou hast spoken . He said moreover, For there shall be peace and truth in my days.

    Comfort ye, comfort ye my people, saith your God.  2 Speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem, and cry unto her, that her warfare is accomplished , that her iniquity is pardoned : for she hath received of the LORD'S hand double for all her sins.  3 The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the LORD, make straight in the desert a highway for our God.  4 Every valley shall be exalted , and every mountain and hill shall be made low : and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain:  5 And the glory of the LORD shall be revealed , and all flesh shall see it together: for the mouth of the LORD hath spoken it.  6 The voice said , Cry . And he said , What shall I cry ? All flesh is grass, and all the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field:  7 The grass withereth , the flower fadeth : because the spirit of the LORD bloweth upon it: surely the people is grass.  8 The grass withereth , the flower fadeth : but the word of our God shall stand for ever.  9 O Zion, that bringest good tidings , get thee up into the high mountain; O Jerusalem, that bringest good tidings , lift up thy voice with strength; lift it up , be not afraid ; say unto the cities of Judah, Behold your God!  10 Behold, the Lord GOD will come with strong hand, and his arm shall rule for him: behold, his reward is with him, and his work before him.  11 He shall feed his flock like a shepherd : he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead those that are with young .  12 Who hath measured the waters in the hollow of his hand, and meted out heaven with the span, and comprehended the dust of the earth in a measure, and weighed the mountains in scales, and the hills in a balance?  13 Who hath directed the Spirit of the LORD, or being his counsellor hath taught him?  14 With whom took he counsel , and who instructed him, and taught him in the path of judgment, and taught him knowledge, and shewed to him the way of understanding?  

    Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, and are counted as the small dust of the balance: behold, he taketh up the isles as a very little thing.  16 And Lebanon is not sufficient to burn , nor the beasts thereof sufficient for a burnt offering.  17 All nations before him are as nothing; and they are counted to him less than nothing, and vanity.  18 To whom then will ye liken God? or what likeness will ye compare unto him?  19 The workman melteth a graven image, and the goldsmith spreadeth it over with gold, and casteth silver chains.  20 He that is so impoverished that he hath no oblation chooseth a tree that will not rot ; he seeketh unto him a cunning workman to prepare a graven image, that shall not be moved .  21 Have ye not known ? have ye not heard ? hath it not been told you from the beginning? have ye not understood from the foundations of the earth?  22 It is he that sitteth upon the circle of the earth, and the inhabitants thereof are as grasshoppers; that stretcheth out the heavens as a curtain, and spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in :  23 That bringeth the princes to nothing; he maketh the judges of the earth as vanity.  24 Yea, they shall not be planted ; yea, they shall not be sown : yea, their stock shall not take root in the earth: and he shall also blow upon them, and they shall wither , and the whirlwind shall take them away as stubble.  25 To whom then will ye liken me, or shall I be equal ? saith the Holy One.  26 Lift up your eyes on high, and behold who hath created these things, that bringeth out their host by number: he calleth them all by names by the greatness of his might, for that he is strong in power; not one faileth .  27 Why sayest thou, O Jacob, and speakest , O Israel, My way is hid from the LORD, and my judgment is passed over from my God?  28 Hast thou not known ? hast thou not heard , that the everlasting God, the LORD, the Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary ? there is no searching of his understanding.  29 He giveth power to the faint; and to them that have no might he increaseth strength.  30 Even the youths shall faint and be weary , and the young men shall utterly fall :  31 But they that wait upon the LORD shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run , and not be weary ; and they shall walk , and not faint.

    Keep silence before me, O islands; and let the people renew their strength: let them come near ; then let them speak : let us come near together to judgment.  2 Who raised up the righteous man from the east, called him to his foot, gave the nations before him, and made him rule over kings? he gave them as the dust to his sword, and as driven stubble to his bow.  3 He pursued them, and passed safely; even by the way that he had not gone with his feet.  4 Who hath wrought and done it, calling the generations from the beginning? I the LORD, the first, and with the last; I am he.  5 The isles saw it, and feared ; the ends of the earth were afraid , drew near , and came .  6 They helped every one his neighbour; and every one said to his brother, Be of good courage .  7 So the carpenter encouraged the goldsmith , and he that smootheth with the hammer him that smote the anvil, saying , It is ready for the sodering: and he fastened it with nails, that it should not be moved .  8 But thou, Israel, art my servant, Jacob whom I have chosen , the seed of Abraham my friend .  9 Thou whom I have taken from the ends of the earth, and called thee from the chief men thereof, and said unto thee, Thou art my servant; I have chosen thee, and not cast thee away .  10 Fear thou not; for I am with thee: be not dismayed ; for I am thy God: I will strengthen thee; yea, I will help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of my righteousness.  11 Behold, all they that were incensed against thee shall be ashamed and confounded : they shall be as nothing; and they that strive with thee shall perish .  12 Thou shalt seek them, and shalt not find them, even them that contended with thee: they that war against thee shall be as nothing, and as a thing of nought.  13 For I the LORD thy God will hold thy right hand, saying unto thee, Fear not; I will help thee.  14 Fear not, thou worm Jacob, and ye men of Israel; I will help thee, saith the LORD, and thy redeemer , the Holy One of Israel.  

    Behold, I will make thee a new sharp threshing instrument having teeth: thou shalt thresh the mountains, and beat them small , and shalt make the hills as chaff.  16 Thou shalt fan them, and the wind shall carry them away , and the whirlwind shall scatter them: and thou shalt rejoice in the LORD, and shalt glory in the Holy One of Israel.  17 When the poor and needy seek water, and there is none, and their tongue faileth for thirst, I the LORD will hear them, I the God of Israel will not forsake them.  18 I will open rivers in high places, and fountains in the midst of the valleys: I will make the wilderness a pool of water, and the dry land springs of water.  19 I will plant in the wilderness the cedar, the shittah tree, and the myrtle, and the oil tree; I will set in the desert the fir tree, and the pine, and the box tree together:  20 That they may see , and know , and consider , and understand together, that the hand of the LORD hath done this, and the Holy One of Israel hath created it.  21 Produce your cause, saith the LORD; bring forth your strong reasons, saith the King of Jacob.  22 Let them bring them forth , and shew us what shall happen : let them shew the former things, what they be, that we may consider  them, and know the latter end of them; or declare us things for to come .  23 Shew the things that are to come hereafter, that we may know that ye are gods: yea, do good , or do evil , that we may be dismayed , and behold it together.  24 Behold, ye are of nothing, and your work of nought: an abomination is he that chooseth you.  25 I have raised up one from the north, and he shall come : from the rising of the sun shall he call upon my name: and he shall come upon princes as upon morter, and as the potter treadeth clay.  26 Who hath declared from the beginning, that we may know ? and beforetime, that we may say , He is righteous? yea, there is none that sheweth , yea, there is none that declareth , yea, there is none that heareth your words.  27 The first shall say to Zion, Behold, behold them: and I will give to Jerusalem one that bringeth good tidings .  28 For I beheld , and there was no man; even among them, and there was no counsellor , that, when I asked of them, could answer a word.  29 Behold, they are all vanity; their works are nothing: their molten images are wind and confusion.

    Behold my servant, whom I uphold ; mine elect, in whom my soul delighteth ; I have put my spirit upon him: he shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles.  2 He shall not cry , nor lift up , nor cause his voice to be heard in the street.  3 A bruised reed shall he not break , and the smoking flax shall he not quench : he shall bring forth judgment unto truth.  4 He shall not fail nor be discouraged , till he have set judgment in the earth: and the isles shall wait for his law.  5 Thus saith God the LORD, he that created the heavens, and stretched them out ; he that spread forth the earth, and that which cometh out of it; he that giveth breath unto the people upon it, and spirit to them that walk therein:  6 I the LORD have called thee in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles;  7 To open the blind eyes, to bring out the prisoners from the prison, and them that sit in darkness out of the prison house.  8 I am the LORD: that is my name: and my glory will I not give to another, neither my praise to graven images.  9 Behold, the former things are come to pass , and new things do I declare : before they spring forth I tell you of them.  10 Sing unto the LORD a new song, and his praise from the end of the earth, ye that go down to the sea, and all that is therein; the isles, and the inhabitants thereof.  11 Let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift up their voice, the villages that Kedar doth inhabit : let the inhabitants of the rock sing , let them shout from the top of the mountains.  12 Let them give glory unto the LORD, and declare his praise in the islands.  13 The LORD shall go forth as a mighty man, he shall stir up jealousy like a man of war: he shall cry , yea, roar ; he shall prevail against his enemies .  14 I have long time holden my peace ; I have been still , and refrained myself: now will I cry like a travailing woman ; I will destroy and devour at once.  15 I will make waste mountains and hills, and dry up all their herbs; and I will make the rivers islands, and I will dry up the pools.  16 And I will bring the blind by a way that they knew not; I will lead them in paths that they have not known : I will make darkness light before them, and crooked things straight. These things will I do unto them, and not forsake them.  17 They shall be turned back, they shall be greatly ashamed , that trust in graven images, that say to the molten images, Ye are our gods.  18 Hear , ye deaf; and look , ye blind, that ye may see .  19 Who is blind, but my servant? or deaf, as my messenger that I sent ? who is blind as he that is perfect , and blind as the LORD'S servant?  20 Seeing many things, but thou observest not; opening the ears, but he heareth not.  21 The LORD is well pleased for his righteousness' sake; he will magnify the law, and make it honourable .  22 But this is a people robbed and spoiled ; they are all of them snared in holes  , and they are hid in prison houses: they are for a prey, and none delivereth ; for a spoil, and none saith , Restore .  23 Who among you will give ear to this? who will hearken and hear for the time to come?  24 Who gave Jacob for a spoil  , and Israel to the robbers ? did not the LORD, he against whom we have sinned ? for they would not walk in his ways, neither were they obedient unto his law.  25 Therefore he hath poured upon him the fury of his anger, and the strength of battle: and it hath set him on fire round about, yet he knew not; and it burned him, yet he laid it not to heart.

    But now thus saith the LORD that created thee, O Jacob, and he that formed thee, O Israel, Fear not: for I have redeemed thee, I have called thee by thy name; thou art mine.  2 When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee: when thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned ; neither shall the flame kindle upon thee.  3 For I am the LORD thy God, the Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour : I gave Egypt for thy ransom, Ethiopia and Seba for thee.  4 Since thou wast precious in my sight, thou hast been honourable , and I have loved thee: therefore will I give men for thee, and people for thy life.  5 Fear not: for I am with thee: I will bring thy seed from the east, and gather thee from the west;  6 I will say to the north, Give up ; and to the south, Keep not back : bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends of the earth;  7 Even every one that is called by my name: for I have created him for my glory, I have formed him; yea, I have made him.  8 Bring forth the blind people that have eyes, and the deaf that have ears.  9 Let all the nations be gathered together, and let the people be assembled : who among them can declare this, and shew us former things? let them bring forth their witnesses, that they may be justified : or let them hear , and say , It is truth.  10 Ye are my witnesses, saith the LORD, and my servant whom I have chosen : that ye may know and believe me, and understand that I am he: before me there was no God formed , neither shall there be after me.  11 I, even I, am the LORD; and beside me there is no saviour .  12 I have declared , and have saved , and I have shewed , when there was no strange god among you: therefore ye are my witnesses, saith the LORD, that I am God.  13 Yea, before the day was I am he; and there is none that can deliver out of my hand: I will work , and who shall let it?   14 Thus saith the LORD, your redeemer , the Holy One of Israel; For your sake I have sent to Babylon, and have brought down all their nobles, and the Chaldeans, whose cry is in the ships.  15 I am the LORD, your Holy One, the creator of Israel, your King.  16 Thus saith the LORD, which maketh a way in the sea, and a path in the mighty waters;  17 Which bringeth forth the chariot and horse, the army and the power; they shall lie down together, they shall not rise : they are extinct , they are quenched as tow.  18 Remember ye not the former things, neither consider the things of old.  19 Behold, I will do a new thing; now it shall spring forth ; shall ye not know it? I will even make a way in the wilderness, and rivers in the desert.  20 The beast of the field shall honour me, the dragons and the owls  : because I give waters in the wilderness, and rivers in the desert, to give drink to my people, my chosen.  21 This people have I formed for myself; they shall shew forth my praise.  22 But thou hast not called upon me, O Jacob; but thou hast been weary of me, O Israel.  23 Thou hast not brought me the small cattle of thy burnt offerings; neither hast thou honoured me with thy sacrifices. I have not caused thee to serve with an offering, nor wearied thee with incense.  24 Thou hast bought me no sweet cane with money, neither hast thou filled me with the fat of thy sacrifices: but thou hast made me to serve with thy sins, thou hast wearied me with thine iniquities.  25 I, even I, am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine own sake, and will not remember thy sins.  26 Put me in remembrance : let us plead together: declare thou, that thou mayest be justified .  27 Thy first father hath sinned , and thy teachers have transgressed against me.  28 Therefore I have profaned the princes of the sanctuary, and have given Jacob to the curse, and Israel to reproaches.

    Yet now hear , O Jacob my servant; and Israel, whom I have chosen :  2 Thus saith the LORD that made thee, and formed thee from the womb, which will help thee; Fear not, O Jacob, my servant; and thou, Jesurun, whom I have chosen .  3 For I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground: I will pour my spirit upon thy seed, and my blessing upon thine offspring:  4 And they shall spring up as among the grass, as willows by the water courses.  5 One shall say , I am the LORD'S; and another shall call himself by the name of Jacob; and another shall subscribe with his hand unto the LORD, and surname himself by the name of Israel.  6 Thus saith the LORD the King of Israel, and his redeemer the LORD of hosts; I am the first, and I am the last; and beside me there is no God.  7 And who, as I, shall call , and shall declare it, and set it in order for me, since I appointed the ancient people? and the things that are coming , and shall come , let them shew unto them.  8 Fear ye not, neither be afraid : have not I told thee from that time, and have declared it? ye are even my witnesses. Is there a God beside me? yea, there is no God; I know not any.  9 They that make a graven image are all of them vanity; and their delectable things shall not profit ; and they are their own witnesses; they see not, nor know ; that they may be ashamed .  10 Who hath formed a god, or molten a graven image that is profitable for nothing?  11 Behold, all his fellows shall be ashamed : and the workmen, they are of men: let them all be gathered together , let them stand up ; yet they shall fear , and they shall be ashamed together.  12 The smith with the tongs both worketh in the coals, and fashioneth it with hammers, and worketh it with the strength of his arms: yea, he is hungry, and his strength faileth: he drinketh no water, and is faint .  13 The carpenter stretcheth out his rule; he marketh it out with a line; he fitteth it with planes, and he marketh it out with the compass, and maketh it after the figure of a man, according to the beauty of a man; that it may remain in the house.  

    He heweth him down cedars, and taketh the cypress and the oak, which he strengtheneth for himself among the trees of the forest: he planteth an ash, and the rain doth nourish it.  15 Then shall it be for a man to burn : for he will take thereof, and warm himself; yea, he kindleth it, and baketh bread; yea, he maketh a god, and worshippeth it; he maketh it a graven image, and falleth down thereto.  16 He burneth part thereof in the fire; with part thereof he eateth flesh; he roasteth roast, and is satisfied : yea, he warmeth himself, and saith , Aha, I am warm , I have seen the fire:  17 And the residue thereof he maketh a god, even his graven image: he falleth down unto it, and worshippeth it, and prayeth unto it, and saith , Deliver me; for thou art my god.  18 They have not known nor understood : for he hath shut their eyes, that they cannot see ; and their hearts, that they cannot understand .  19 And none considereth in his heart, neither is there knowledge nor understanding to say , I have burned part of it in the fire; yea, also I have baked bread upon the coals thereof; I have roasted flesh, and eaten it: and shall I make the residue thereof an abomination? shall I fall down to the stock of a tree?  20 He feedeth on ashes: a deceived heart hath turned him aside , that he cannot deliver his soul, nor say , Is there not a lie in my right hand?  21 Remember these, O Jacob and Israel; for thou art my servant: I have formed thee; thou art my servant: O Israel, thou shalt not be forgotten of me.  22 I have blotted out , as a thick cloud, thy transgressions, and, as a cloud, thy sins: return unto me; for I have redeemed thee.  23 Sing , O ye heavens; for the LORD hath done it: shout , ye lower parts of the earth: break forth into singing, ye mountains, O forest, and every tree therein: for the LORD hath redeemed Jacob, and glorified himself in Israel.  24 Thus saith the LORD, thy redeemer , and he that formed thee from the womb, I am the LORD that maketh all things; that stretcheth forth the heavens alone; that spreadeth abroad the earth by myself;  25 That frustrateth the tokens of the liars, and maketh diviners mad ; that turneth wise men backward, and maketh their knowledge foolish ;  26 That confirmeth the word of his servant, and performeth the counsel of his messengers; that saith to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be inhabited ; and to the cities of Judah, Ye shall be built , and I will raise up the decayed places thereof:  27 That saith to the deep, Be dry , and I will dry up thy rivers:  28 That saith of Cyrus, He is my shepherd , and shall perform all my pleasure: even saying to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be built ; and to the temple, Thy foundation shall be laid.

    Thus saith the LORD to his anointed, to Cyrus, whose right hand I have holden , to subdue nations before him; and I will loose the loins of kings, to open before him the two leaved gates; and the gates shall not be shut ;  2 I will go before thee, and make the crooked places straight : I will break in pieces the gates of brass, and cut in sunder the bars of iron:  3 And I will give thee the treasures of darkness, and hidden riches of secret places, that thou mayest know that I, the LORD, which call thee by thy name, am the God of Israel.  4 For Jacob my servant's sake, and Israel mine elect, I have even called thee by thy name: I have surnamed thee, though thou hast not known me.  5 I am the LORD, and there is none else, there is no God beside me: I girded thee, though thou hast not known me:  6 That they may know from the rising of the sun, and from the west, that there is none beside me. I am the LORD, and there is none else.  7 I form the light, and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the LORD do all these things.  8 Drop down , ye heavens, from above, and let the skies pour down righteousness: let the earth open , and let them bring forth salvation, and let righteousness spring up together; I the LORD have created it.  9 Woe unto him that striveth with his Maker ! Let the potsherd strive with the potsherds of the earth. Shall the clay say to him that fashioneth it, What makest thou? or thy work, He hath no hands?  10 Woe unto him that saith unto his father, What begettest thou? or to the woman, What hast thou brought forth ?  11 Thus saith the LORD, the Holy One of Israel, and his Maker , Ask me of things to come concerning my sons, and concerning the work of my hands command ye me.  12 I have made the earth, and created man upon it: I, even my hands, have stretched out the heavens, and all their host have I commanded.  

    I have raised him up in righteousness, and I will direct all his ways: he shall build my city, and he shall let go my captives, not for price nor reward, saith the LORD of hosts.  14 Thus saith the LORD, The labour of Egypt, and merchandise of Ethiopia and of the Sabeans, men of stature, shall come over unto thee, and they shall be thine: they shall come after thee; in chains they shall come over , and they shall fall down unto thee, they shall make supplication unto thee, saying, Surely God is in thee; and there is none else, there is no God.  15 Verily thou art a God that hidest thyself, O God of Israel, the Saviour .  16 They shall be ashamed , and also confounded , all of them: they shall go to confusion together that are makers of idols.  17 But Israel shall be saved in the LORD with an everlasting salvation: ye shall not be ashamed nor confounded world without end.  18 For thus saith the LORD that created the heavens; God himself that formed the earth and made it; he hath established it, he created it not in vain, he formed it to be inhabited : I am the LORD; and there is none else.  19 I have not spoken in secret, in a dark place of the earth: I said not unto the seed of Jacob, Seek ye me in vain: I the LORD speak righteousness, I declare things that are right.  20 Assemble yourselves and come ; draw near together, ye that are escaped of the nations: they have no knowledge that set up the wood of their graven image, and pray unto a god that cannot save .  21 Tell ye, and bring them near ; yea, let them take counsel together: who hath declared this from ancient time? who hath told it from that time? have not I the LORD? and there is no God else beside me; a just God and a Saviour ; there is none beside me.  22 Look unto me, and be ye saved , all the ends of the earth: for I am God, and there is none else.  23 I have sworn by myself, the word is gone out of my mouth in righteousness, and shall not return , That unto me every knee shall bow , every tongue shall swear .  24 Surely, shall one say , in the LORD have I righteousness and strength: even to him shall men come ; and all that are incensed against him shall be ashamed .  25 In the LORD shall all the seed of Israel be justified , and shall glory.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Mar 17, 2016 3:52 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7373
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 09, 2015 2:05 am


    "Orthodoxymoron?? I've Heard About You..."

    Bel boweth down , Nebo stoopeth , their idols were upon the beasts, and upon the cattle: your carriages were heavy loaden ; they are a burden to the weary beast.  2 They stoop , they bow down together; they could not deliver the burden, but themselves are gone into captivity.  3 Hearken unto me, O house of Jacob, and all the remnant of the house of Israel, which are borne by me from the belly, which are carried from the womb:  4 And even to your old age I am he; and even to hoar hairs will I carry you: I have made , and I will bear ; even I will carry , and will deliver you.  5 To whom will ye liken me, and make me equal , and compare me, that we may be like ?  6 They lavish gold out of the bag, and weigh silver in the balance, and hire a goldsmith ; and he maketh it a god: they fall down , yea, they worship .  7 They bear him upon the shoulder, they carry him, and set him in his place , and he standeth ; from his place shall he not remove : yea, one shall cry unto him, yet can he not answer , nor save him out of his trouble.  8 Remember this, and shew yourselves men : bring it again to mind, O ye transgressors .  9 Remember the former things of old: for I am God, and there is none else; I am God, and there is none like me,  10 Declaring the end from the beginning, and from ancient times the things that are not yet done , saying , My counsel shall stand , and I will do all my pleasure:  11 Calling a ravenous bird from the east, the man that executeth my counsel from a far country: yea, I have spoken it, I will also bring it to pass; I have purposed it, I will also do it.  12 Hearken unto me, ye stouthearted , that are far from righteousness:  13 I bring near my righteousness; it shall not be far off , and my salvation shall not tarry : and I will place salvation in Zion for Israel my glory.

    Come down , and sit in the dust, O virgin daughter of Babylon, sit on the ground: there is no throne, O daughter of the Chaldeans: for thou shalt no more be called tender and delicate.  2 Take the millstones, and grind meal: uncover thy locks, make bare the leg, uncover the thigh, pass over the rivers.  3 Thy nakedness shall be uncovered , yea, thy shame shall be seen : I will take vengeance, and I will not meet thee as a man.  4 As for our redeemer , the LORD of hosts is his name, the Holy One of Israel.  5 Sit thou silent, and get thee into darkness, O daughter of the Chaldeans: for thou shalt no more be called , The lady of kingdoms.  6 I was wroth with my people, I have polluted mine inheritance, and given them into thine hand: thou didst shew them no mercy; upon the ancient hast thou very heavily laid thy yoke.  7 And thou saidst , I shall be a lady for ever: so that thou didst not lay these things to thy heart, neither didst remember the latter end of it.  8 Therefore hear now this, thou that art given to pleasures, that dwellest carelessly, that sayest in thine heart, I am, and none else beside me; I shall not sit as a widow, neither shall I know the loss of children:  9 But these two things shall come to thee in a moment in one day, the loss of children, and widowhood: they shall come upon thee in their perfection for the multitude of thy sorceries, and for the great abundance of thine enchantments.  10 For thou hast trusted in thy wickedness: thou hast said , None seeth me. Thy wisdom and thy knowledge, it hath perverted thee; and thou hast said in thine heart, I am, and none else beside me.  11 Therefore shall evil come upon thee; thou shalt not know from whence it riseth: and mischief shall fall upon thee; thou shalt not be able to put it off : and desolation shall come upon thee suddenly, which thou shalt not know .  12 Stand now with thine enchantments, and with the multitude of thy sorceries, wherein thou hast laboured from thy youth; if so be thou shalt be able to profit , if so be thou mayest prevail .  13 Thou art wearied in the multitude of thy counsels. Let now the astrologers  , the stargazers , the monthly prognosticators , stand up , and save thee from these things that shall come upon thee.  14 Behold, they shall be as stubble; the fire shall burn them; they shall not deliver themselves from the power of the flame: there shall not be a coal to warm at, nor fire to sit before it.  15 Thus shall they be unto thee with whom thou hast laboured , even thy merchants , from thy youth: they shall wander every one to his quarter; none shall save thee.

    Hear ye this, O house of Jacob, which are called by the name of Israel, and are come forth out of the waters of Judah, which swear by the name of the LORD, and make mention of the God of Israel, but not in truth, nor in righteousness.  2 For they call themselves of the holy city, and stay themselves upon the God of Israel; The LORD of hosts is his name.  3 I have declared the former things from the beginning; and they went forth out of my mouth, and I shewed them; I did them suddenly, and they came to pass .  4 Because I knew that thou art obstinate, and thy neck is an iron sinew, and thy brow brass;  5 I have even from the beginning declared it to thee; before it came to pass I shewed it thee: lest thou shouldest say , Mine idol hath done them, and my graven image, and my molten image, hath commanded them.  6 Thou hast heard , see all this; and will not ye declare it? I have shewed thee new things from this time, even hidden things , and thou didst not know them.  7 They are created now, and not from the beginning; even before the day when thou heardest them not; lest thou shouldest say , Behold, I knew them.  8 Yea, thou heardest not; yea, thou knewest not; yea, from that time that thine ear was not opened : for I knew that thou wouldest deal very treacherously , and wast called a transgressor from the womb.  9 For my name's sake will I defer mine anger, and for my praise will I refrain for thee, that I cut thee not off .  10 Behold, I have refined thee, but not with silver; I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction.  11 For mine own sake, even for mine own sake, will I do it: for how should my name be polluted ? and I will not give my glory unto another.  12 Hearken unto me, O Jacob and Israel, my called ; I am he; I am the first, I also am the last.  13 Mine hand also hath laid the foundation of the earth, and my right hand hath spanned the heavens: when I call unto them, they stand up together.  14 All ye, assemble yourselves, and hear ; which among them hath declared these things? The LORD hath loved him: he will do his pleasure on Babylon, and his arm shall be on the Chaldeans.  15 I, even I, have spoken ; yea, I have called him: I have brought him, and he shall make his way prosperous .  16 Come ye near unto me, hear ye this; I have not spoken in secret from the beginning; from the time that it was, there am I: and now the Lord GOD, and his Spirit, hath sent me.  17 Thus saith the LORD, thy Redeemer , the Holy One of Israel; I am the LORD thy God which teacheth thee to profit , which leadeth thee by the way that thou shouldest go .  18 O that thou hadst hearkened to my commandments! then had thy peace been as a river, and thy righteousness as the waves of the sea:  19 Thy seed also had been as the sand, and the offspring of thy bowels like the gravel thereof; his name should not have been cut off nor destroyed from before me.  20 Go ye forth of Babylon, flee ye from the Chaldeans, with a voice of singing declare ye, tell this, utter it even to the end of the earth; say ye, The LORD hath redeemed his servant Jacob.  21 And they thirsted not when he led them through the deserts: he caused the waters to flow out of the rock for them: he clave the rock also, and the waters gushed out .  22 There is no peace, saith the LORD, unto the wicked.

    Listen , O isles, unto me; and hearken , ye people, from far; The LORD hath called me from the womb; from the bowels of my mother hath he made mention of my name.  2 And he hath made my mouth like a sharp sword; in the shadow of his hand hath he hid me, and made me a polished shaft; in his quiver hath he hid me;  3 And said unto me, Thou art my servant, O Israel, in whom I will be glorified .  4 Then I said , I have laboured in vain, I have spent my strength for nought, and in vain: yet surely my judgment is with the LORD, and my work with my God.  5 And now, saith the LORD that formed me from the womb to be his servant, to bring Jacob again to him, Though Israel be not gathered , yet shall I be glorious in the eyes of the LORD, and my God shall be my strength.  6 And he said , It is a light thing that thou shouldest be my servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the preserved of Israel: I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the end of the earth.  7 Thus saith the LORD, the Redeemer of Israel, and his Holy One, to him whom man despiseth, to him whom the nation abhorreth , to a servant of rulers , Kings shall see and arise , princes also shall worship , because of the LORD that is faithful , and the Holy One of Israel, and he shall choose thee.  8 Thus saith the LORD, In an acceptable time have I heard thee, and in a day of salvation have I helped thee: and I will preserve thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, to establish the earth, to cause to inherit the desolate heritages;  9 That thou mayest say to the prisoners , Go forth ; to them that are in darkness, Shew yourselves. They shall feed in the ways, and their pastures shall be in all high places.  10 They shall not hunger nor thirst ; neither shall the heat nor sun smite them: for he that hath mercy on them shall lead them, even by the springs of water shall he guide them.  11 And I will make all my mountains a way, and my highways shall be exalted .  12 Behold, these shall come from far: and, lo, these from the north and from the west; and these from the land of Sinim.  13 Sing , O heavens; and be joyful , O earth; and break forth into singing, O mountains: for the LORD hath comforted his people, and will have mercy upon his afflicted.  14 But Zion said , The LORD hath forsaken me, and my Lord hath forgotten me.  15 Can a woman forget her sucking child, that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb? yea, they may forget , yet will I not forget thee.  16 Behold, I have graven thee upon the palms of my hands; thy walls are continually before me.  17 Thy children shall make haste ; thy destroyers and they that made thee waste shall go forth of thee.  18 Lift up thine eyes round about, and behold : all these gather themselves together , and come to thee. As I live, saith the LORD, thou shalt surely clothe thee with them all, as with an ornament, and bind them on thee, as a bride doeth.  19 For thy waste and thy desolate places , and the land of thy destruction, shall even now be too narrow by reason of the inhabitants , and they that swallowed thee up shall be far away .  20 The children which thou shalt have, after thou hast lost the other, shall say again in thine ears, The place is too strait for me: give place to me that I may dwell .  21 Then shalt thou say in thine heart, Who hath begotten me these, seeing I have lost my children , and am desolate, a captive , and removing to and fro ? and who hath brought up these? Behold, I was left alone; these, where had they been?  22 Thus saith the Lord GOD, Behold, I will lift up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people: and they shall bring thy sons in their arms, and thy daughters shall be carried upon their shoulders.  23 And kings shall be thy nursing fathers , and their queens thy nursing mothers : they shall bow down to thee with their face toward the earth, and lick up the dust of thy feet; and thou shalt know that I am the LORD: for they shall not be ashamed that wait for me.  24 Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful captive delivered ?  25 But thus saith the LORD, Even the captives of the mighty shall be taken away , and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered : for I will contend with him that contendeth with thee, and I will save thy children.  26 And I will feed them that oppress thee with their own flesh; and they shall be drunken with their own blood, as with sweet wine: and all flesh shall know that I the LORD am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer , the mighty One of Jacob.

    Thus saith the LORD, Where is the bill of your mother's divorcement, whom I have put away ? or which of my creditors is it to whom I have sold you? Behold, for your iniquities have ye sold yourselves, and for your transgressions is your mother put away .  2 Wherefore, when I came , was there no man? when I called , was there none to answer ? Is my hand shortened at all , that it cannot redeem? or have I no power to deliver ? behold, at my rebuke I dry up the sea, I make the rivers a wilderness: their fish stinketh , because there is no water, and dieth for thirst.  3 I clothe the heavens with blackness, and I make sackcloth their covering.  4 The Lord GOD hath given me the tongue of the learned, that I should know how to speak a word in season to him that is weary: he wakeneth morning by morning, he wakeneth mine ear to hear as the learned.  5 The Lord GOD hath opened mine ear, and I was not rebellious , neither turned away back.  6 I gave my back to the smiters , and my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair: I hid not my face from shame and spitting.  7 For the Lord GOD will help me; therefore shall I not be confounded : therefore have I set my face like a flint, and I know that I shall not be ashamed .  8 He is near that justifieth me; who will contend with me? let us stand together: who is mine adversary ? let him come near to me.  9 Behold, the Lord GOD will help me; who is he that shall condemn me? lo, they all shall wax old as a garment; the moth shall eat them up .  10 Who is among you that feareth the LORD, that obeyeth the voice of his servant, that walketh in darkness, and hath no light? let him trust in the name of the LORD, and stay upon his God.  11 Behold, all ye that kindle a fire, that compass yourselves about with sparks: walk in the light of your fire, and in the sparks that ye have kindled . This shall ye have of mine hand; ye shall lie down in sorrow.    

    Hearken to me, ye that follow after righteousness, ye that seek the LORD: look unto the rock whence ye are hewn , and to the hole of the pit whence ye are digged .  2 Look unto Abraham your father, and unto Sarah that bare you: for I called him alone, and blessed him, and increased him.  3 For the LORD shall comfort Zion: he will comfort all her waste places; and he will make her wilderness like Eden, and her desert like the garden of the LORD; joy and gladness shall be found therein, thanksgiving, and the voice of melody.  4 Hearken unto me, my people; and give ear unto me, O my nation: for a law shall proceed from me, and I will make my judgment to rest for a light of the people.  5 My righteousness is near; my salvation is gone forth , and mine arms shall judge the people; the isles shall wait upon me, and on mine arm shall they trust .  6 Lift up your eyes to the heavens, and look upon the earth beneath: for the heavens shall vanish away like smoke, and the earth shall wax old like a garment, and they that dwell therein shall die in like manner: but my salvation shall be for ever, and my righteousness shall not be abolished .  7 Hearken unto me, ye that know righteousness, the people in whose heart is my law; fear ye not the reproach of men, neither be ye afraid of their revilings.  8 For the moth shall eat them up like a garment, and the worm shall eat them like wool: but my righteousness shall be for ever, and my salvation from generation to generation.  9 Awake , awake , put on strength, O arm of the LORD; awake , as in the ancient days, in the generations of old. Art thou not it that hath cut Rahab, and wounded the dragon?  10 Art thou not it which hath dried the sea, the waters of the great deep; that hath made the depths of the sea a way for the ransomed to pass over ?  11 Therefore the redeemed of the LORD shall return , and come with singing unto Zion; and everlasting joy shall be upon their head: they shall obtain gladness and joy; and sorrow and mourning shall flee away .  12 I, even I, am he that comforteth you: who art thou, that thou shouldest be afraid of a man that shall die , and of the son of man which shall be made as grass;  13 And forgettest the LORD thy maker , that hath stretched forth the heavens, and laid the foundations of the earth; and hast feared continually every day because of the fury of the oppressor , as if he were ready to destroy ? and where is the fury of the oppressor ?  14 The captive exile hasteneth that he may be loosed , and that he should not die in the pit, nor that his bread should fail .  15 But I am the LORD thy God, that divided the sea, whose waves roared : The LORD of hosts is his name.  16 And I have put my words in thy mouth, and I have covered thee in the shadow of mine hand, that I may plant the heavens, and lay the foundations of the earth, and say unto Zion, Thou art my people.  17 Awake , awake , stand up , O Jerusalem, which hast drunk at the hand of the LORD the cup of his fury; thou hast drunken the dregs of the cup of trembling, and wrung them out .  18 There is none to guide her among all the sons whom she hath brought forth ; neither is there any that taketh her by the hand of all the sons that she hath brought up .  19 These two things are come unto thee; who shall be sorry for thee? desolation, and destruction, and the famine, and the sword: by whom shall I comfort thee?  20 Thy sons have fainted , they lie at the head of all the streets, as a wild bull in a net: they are full of the fury of the LORD, the rebuke of thy God.  21 Therefore hear now this, thou afflicted, and drunken , but not with wine:  22 Thus saith thy Lord the LORD, and thy God that pleadeth the cause of his people, Behold, I have taken out of thine hand the cup of trembling, even the dregs of the cup of my fury; thou shalt no more drink it again :  23 But I will put it into the hand of them that afflict thee; which have said to thy soul, Bow down , that we may go over : and thou hast laid thy body as the ground, and as the street, to them that went over.  

    Awake , awake ; put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city: for henceforth there shall no more come into thee the uncircumcised and the unclean.  2 Shake thyself from the dust; arise , and sit down , O Jerusalem: loose thyself from the bands of thy neck, O captive daughter of Zion.  3 For thus saith the LORD, Ye have sold yourselves for nought; and ye shall be redeemed without money.  4 For thus saith the Lord GOD, My people went down aforetime into Egypt to sojourn there; and the Assyrian oppressed them without cause.  5 Now therefore, what have I here, saith the LORD, that my people is taken away for nought? they that rule over them make them to howl , saith the LORD; and my name continually every day is blasphemed .  6 Therefore my people shall know my name: therefore they shall know in that day that I am he that doth speak : behold, it is I.  7 How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings , that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth !  8 Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing : for they shall see eye to eye, when the LORD shall bring again Zion.  9 Break forth into joy , sing together, ye waste places of Jerusalem: for the LORD hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed Jerusalem.  10 The LORD hath made bare his holy arm in the eyes of all the nations; and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation of our God.  11 Depart ye, depart ye, go ye out from thence, touch no unclean thing; go ye out of the midst of her; be ye clean , that bear the vessels of the LORD.  12 For ye shall not go out with haste, nor go by flight: for the LORD will go before you; and the God of Israel will be your rereward .  13 Behold, my servant shall deal prudently , he shall be exalted and extolled , and be very high .  14 As many were astonied at thee; his visage was so marred more than any man, and his form more than the sons of men:  15 So shall he sprinkle many nations; the kings shall shut their mouths at him: for that which had not been told them shall they see ; and that which they had not heard shall they consider.

    Who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the LORD revealed ?  2 For he shall grow up before him as a tender plant, and as a root out of a dry ground: he hath no form nor comeliness; and when we shall see him, there is no beauty that we should desire him.  3 He is despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief: and we hid as it were our faces from him; he was despised , and we esteemed him not.  4 Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem him stricken , smitten of God, and afflicted .  5 But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed .  6 All we like sheep have gone astray ; we have turned every one to his own way; and the LORD hath laid on him the iniquity of us all.  7 He was oppressed , and he was afflicted , yet he opened not his mouth: he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep before her shearers is dumb , so he openeth not his mouth.  8 He was taken from prison and from judgment: and who shall declare his generation? for he was cut off out of the land of the living: for the transgression of my people was he stricken.  9 And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death; because he had done no violence, neither was any deceit in his mouth.  10 Yet it pleased the LORD to bruise him; he hath put him to grief : when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the LORD shall prosper in his hand.  11 He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied : by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for he shall bear their iniquities.  12 Therefore will I divide him a portion with the great, and he shall divide the spoil with the strong; because he hath poured out his soul unto death: and he was numbered with the transgressors ; and he bare the sin of many, and made intercession for the transgressors.

    Sing , O barren, thou that didst not bear ; break forth into singing, and cry aloud , thou that didst not travail with child : for more are the children of the desolate than the children of the married wife , saith the LORD.  2 Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thine habitations: spare not, lengthen thy cords, and strengthen thy stakes;  3 For thou shalt break forth on the right hand and on the left; and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles, and make the desolate cities to be inhabited .  4 Fear not; for thou shalt not be ashamed : neither be thou confounded ; for thou shalt not be put to shame : for thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of thy widowhood any more.  5 For thy Maker is thine husband ; the LORD of hosts is his name; and thy Redeemer the Holy One of Israel; The God of the whole earth shall he be called .  6 For the LORD hath called thee as a woman forsaken and grieved in spirit, and a wife of youth, when thou wast refused , saith thy God.  7 For a small moment have I forsaken thee; but with great mercies will I gather thee.  8 In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment; but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the LORD thy Redeemer .  9 For this is as the waters of Noah unto me: for as I have sworn that the waters of Noah should no more go over the earth; so have I sworn that I would not be wroth with thee, nor rebuke thee.  10 For the mountains shall depart , and the hills be removed ; but my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed , saith the LORD that hath mercy on thee.  11 O thou afflicted, tossed with tempest , and not comforted , behold, I will lay thy stones with fair colours, and lay thy foundations with sapphires.  12 And I will make thy windows of agates, and thy gates of carbuncles , and all thy borders of pleasant stones.  13 And all thy children shall be taught of the LORD; and great shall be the peace of thy children.  14 In righteousness shalt thou be established : thou shalt be far from oppression; for thou shalt not fear : and from terror; for it shall not come near thee.  15 Behold, they shall surely gather together , but not by me: whosoever shall gather together against thee shall fall for thy sake.  16 Behold, I have created the smith that bloweth the coals in the fire, and that bringeth forth an instrument for his work; and I have created the waster to destroy .  17 No weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper ; and every tongue that shall rise against thee in judgment thou shalt condemn . This is the heritage of the servants of the LORD, and their righteousness is of me, saith the LORD.

    Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he that hath no money; come ye, buy , and eat ; yea, come , buy wine and milk without money and without price.  2 Wherefore do ye spend money for that which is not bread? and your labour for that which satisfieth not? hearken diligently unto me, and eat ye that which is good, and let your soul delight itself in fatness.  3 Incline your ear, and come unto me: hear , and your soul shall live ; and I will make an everlasting covenant with you, even the sure mercies of David.  4 Behold, I have given him for a witness to the people, a leader and commander to the people.  5 Behold, thou shalt call a nation that thou knowest not, and nations that knew not thee shall run unto thee because of the LORD thy God, and for the Holy One of Israel; for he hath glorified thee.  6 Seek ye the LORD while he may be found , call ye upon him while he is near:  7 Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts: and let him return unto the LORD, and he will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon .  8 For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, saith the LORD.  9 For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts than your thoughts.  10 For as the rain cometh down , and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud , that it may give seed to the sower , and bread to the eater :  11 So shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please , and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it.  12 For ye shall go out with joy, and be led forth with peace: the mountains and the hills shall break forth before you into singing, and all the trees of the field shall clap their hands.  13 Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle tree: and it shall be to the LORD for a name, for an everlasting sign that shall not be cut off.

    Thus saith the LORD, Keep ye judgment, and do justice: for my salvation is near to come , and my righteousness to be revealed .  2 Blessed is the man that doeth this, and the son of man that layeth hold on it; that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and keepeth his hand from doing any evil.  3 Neither let the son of the stranger, that hath joined himself to the LORD, speak , saying , The LORD hath utterly separated me from his people: neither let the eunuch say , Behold, I am a dry tree.  4 For thus saith the LORD unto the eunuchs that keep my sabbaths, and choose the things that please me, and take hold of my covenant;  5 Even unto them will I give in mine house and within my walls a place and a name better than of sons and of daughters: I will give them an everlasting name, that shall not be cut off .  6 Also the sons of the stranger, that join themselves to the LORD, to serve him, and to love the name of the LORD, to be his servants, every one that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of my covenant;  7 Even them will I bring to my holy mountain, and make them joyful in my house of prayer: their burnt offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine altar; for mine house shall be called an house of prayer for all people.  8 The Lord GOD which gathereth the outcasts of Israel saith , Yet will I gather others to him, beside those that are gathered unto him.  9 All ye beasts of the field, come to devour , yea, all ye beasts in the forest.  10 His watchmen are blind: they are all ignorant , they are all dumb dogs, they cannot bark ; sleeping , lying down , loving to slumber .  11 Yea, they are greedy  dogs which can never have enough, and they are shepherds that cannot understand : they all look to their own way, every one for his gain, from his quarter.  12 Come ye, say they, I will fetch wine, and we will fill ourselves with strong drink; and to morrow shall be as this day, and much more abundant.

    The righteous perisheth , and no man layeth it to heart: and merciful men are taken away , none considering that the righteous is taken away from the evil to come.  2 He shall enter into peace: they shall rest in their beds, each one walking in his uprightness.  3 But draw near hither, ye sons of the sorceress , the seed of the adulterer and the whore .  4 Against whom do ye sport yourselves? against whom make ye a wide mouth, and draw out the tongue? are ye not children of transgression, a seed of falsehood,  5 Enflaming yourselves with idols under every green tree, slaying the children in the valleys under the clifts of the rocks?  6 Among the smooth stones of the stream is thy portion; they, they are thy lot: even to them hast thou poured a drink offering, thou hast offered a meat offering. Should I receive comfort in these?  7 Upon a lofty and high mountain hast thou set thy bed: even thither wentest thou up to offer sacrifice.  8 Behind the doors also and the posts hast thou set up thy remembrance: for thou hast discovered thyself to another than me, and art gone up ; thou hast enlarged thy bed, and made thee a covenant with them; thou lovedst their bed where thou sawest it.  9 And thou wentest to the king with ointment, and didst increase thy perfumes, and didst send thy messengers far off, and didst debase thyself even unto hell.  10 Thou art wearied in the greatness of thy way; yet saidst thou not, There is no hope : thou hast found the life of thine hand; therefore thou wast not grieved .  11 And of whom hast thou been afraid or feared , that thou hast lied , and hast not remembered me, nor laid it to thy heart? have not I held my peace even of old, and thou fearest me not?  12 I will declare thy righteousness, and thy works; for they shall not profit thee.  13 When thou criest , let thy companies deliver thee; but the wind shall carry them all away ; vanity shall take them: but he that putteth his trust in me shall possess the land, and shall inherit my holy mountain;  14 And shall say , Cast ye up , cast ye up , prepare the way, take up the stumblingblock out of the way of my people.  15 For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones .  16 For I will not contend for ever, neither will I be always wroth : for the spirit should fail before me, and the souls which I have made .  17 For the iniquity of his covetousness was I wroth , and smote him: I hid me, and was wroth , and he went on frowardly in the way of his heart.  18 I have seen his ways, and will heal him: I will lead him also, and restore comforts unto him and to his mourners.  19 I create the fruit of the lips; Peace, peace to him that is far off, and to him that is near, saith the LORD; and I will heal him.  20 But the wicked are like the troubled sea, when it cannot rest , whose waters cast up mire and dirt.  21 There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked.

    Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and shew my people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins.  2 Yet they seek me daily , and delight to know my ways, as a nation that did righteousness, and forsook not the ordinance of their God: they ask of me the ordinances of justice; they take delight in approaching to God.  3 Wherefore have we fasted , say they, and thou seest not? wherefore have we afflicted our soul, and thou takest no knowledge ? Behold, in the day of your fast ye find pleasure, and exact all your labours.  4 Behold, ye fast for strife and debate, and to smite with the fist of wickedness: ye shall not fast as ye do this day, to make your voice to be heard on high.  5 Is it such a fast that I have chosen ? a day for a man to afflict his soul? is it to bow down his head as a bulrush, and to spread sackcloth and ashes under him? wilt thou call this a fast, and an acceptable day to the LORD?  6 Is not this the fast that I have chosen ? to loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed go free, and that ye break every yoke?  7 Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the poor that are cast out to thy house? when thou seest the naked, that thou cover him; and that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh?  8 Then shall thy light break forth as the morning, and thine health shall spring forth speedily: and thy righteousness shall go before thee; the glory of the LORD shall be thy rereward .  9 Then shalt thou call , and the LORD shall answer ; thou shalt cry , and he shall say , Here I am. If thou take away from the midst of thee the yoke, the putting forth of the finger, and speaking vanity;  10 And if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul; then shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noonday:  11 And the LORD shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul in drought, and make fat thy bones: and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and like a spring of water, whose waters fail not.  12 And they that shall be of thee shall build the old waste places: thou shalt raise up the foundations of many generations; and thou shalt be called , The repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to dwell in .  13 If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the sabbath a delight, the holy of the LORD, honourable ; and shalt honour him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words:  14 Then shalt thou delight thyself in the LORD; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father: for the mouth of the LORD hath spoken it.

    Behold, the LORD'S hand is not shortened , that it cannot save ; neither his ear heavy , that it cannot hear :  2 But your iniquities have separated between you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you, that he will not hear .  3 For your hands are defiled with blood, and your fingers with iniquity; your lips have spoken lies, your tongue hath muttered perverseness.  4 None calleth for justice, nor any pleadeth for truth: they trust in vanity, and speak lies; they conceive mischief, and bring forth iniquity.  5 They hatch cockatrice' eggs, and weave the spider's web: he that eateth of their eggs dieth , and that which is crushed breaketh out into a viper.  6 Their webs shall not become garments, neither shall they cover themselves with their works: their works are works of iniquity, and the act of violence is in their hands.  7 Their feet run to evil, and they make haste to shed innocent blood: their thoughts are thoughts of iniquity; wasting and destruction are in their paths.  8 The way of peace they know not; and there is no judgment in their goings: they have made them crooked paths: whosoever goeth therein shall not know peace.  9 Therefore is judgment far from us, neither doth justice overtake us: we wait for light, but behold obscurity; for brightness, but we walk in darkness.  10 We grope for the wall like the blind, and we grope as if we had no eyes: we stumble at noonday as in the night; we are in desolate places as dead men.  11 We roar all like bears, and mourn sore like doves: we look for judgment, but there is none; for salvation, but it is far off from us.  12 For our transgressions are multiplied before thee, and our sins testify against us: for our transgressions are with us; and as for our iniquities, we know them;  13 In transgressing and lying against the LORD, and departing away from our God, speaking oppression and revolt, conceiving and uttering from the heart words of falsehood.  14 And judgment is turned away backward, and justice standeth afar off: for truth is fallen in the street, and equity cannot enter .  15 Yea, truth faileth ; and he that departeth from evil maketh himself a prey : and the LORD saw it, and it displeased  him that there was no judgment.  16 And he saw that there was no man, and wondered that there was no intercessor : therefore his arm brought salvation unto him; and his righteousness, it sustained him.  17 For he put on righteousness as a breastplate, and an helmet of salvation upon his head; and he put on the garments of vengeance for clothing, and was clad with zeal as a cloke.  18 According to their deeds, accordingly he will repay , fury to his adversaries, recompence to his enemies ; to the islands he will repay recompence.  19 So shall they fear the name of the LORD from the west, and his glory from the rising of the sun. When the enemy shall come in like a flood, the Spirit of the LORD shall lift up a standard against him.  20 And the Redeemer shall come to Zion, and unto them that turn from transgression in Jacob, saith the LORD.  21 As for me, this is my covenant with them, saith the LORD; My spirit that is upon thee, and my words which I have put in thy mouth, shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed's seed, saith the LORD, from henceforth and for ever.

    Arise , shine ; for thy light is come , and the glory of the LORD is risen upon thee.  2 For, behold, the darkness shall cover the earth, and gross darkness the people: but the LORD shall arise upon thee, and his glory shall be seen upon thee.  3 And the Gentiles shall come to thy light, and kings to the brightness of thy rising.  4 Lift up thine eyes round about, and see : all they gather themselves together , they come to thee: thy sons shall come from far, and thy daughters shall be nursed at thy side.  5 Then thou shalt see , and flow together , and thine heart shall fear , and be enlarged ; because the abundance of the sea shall be converted unto thee, the forces of the Gentiles shall come unto thee.  6 The multitude of camels shall cover thee, the dromedaries of Midian and Ephah; all they from Sheba shall come : they shall bring gold and incense; and they shall shew forth the praises of the LORD.  7 All the flocks of Kedar shall be gathered together unto thee, the rams of Nebaioth shall minister unto thee: they shall come up with acceptance on mine altar, and I will glorify the house of my glory.  8 Who are these that fly as a cloud, and as the doves to their windows?  9 Surely the isles shall wait for me, and the ships of Tarshish first, to bring thy sons from far, their silver and their gold with them, unto the name of the LORD thy God, and to the Holy One of Israel, because he hath glorified thee.  10 And the sons of strangers shall build up thy walls, and their kings shall minister unto thee: for in my wrath I smote thee, but in my favour have I had mercy on thee.  11 Therefore thy gates shall be open continually; they shall not be shut day nor night; that men may bring unto thee the forces of the Gentiles, and that their kings may be brought .  12 For the nation and kingdom that will not serve thee shall perish ; yea, those nations shall be utterly wasted .  13 The glory of Lebanon shall come unto thee, the fir tree, the pine tree, and the box together, to beautify the place of my sanctuary; and I will make the place of my feet glorious .  14 The sons also of them that afflicted thee shall come bending unto thee; and all they that despised thee shall bow themselves down at the soles of thy feet; and they shall call thee, The city of the LORD, The Zion of the Holy One of Israel.  15 Whereas thou hast been forsaken and hated , so that no man went through thee, I will make thee an eternal excellency, a joy of many generations.  16 Thou shalt also suck the milk of the Gentiles, and shalt suck the breast of kings: and thou shalt know that I the LORD am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer , the mighty One of Jacob.  17 For brass I will bring gold, and for iron I will bring silver, and for wood brass, and for stones iron: I will also make thy officers peace, and thine exactors righteousness.  18 Violence shall no more be heard in thy land, wasting nor destruction within thy borders; but thou shalt call thy walls Salvation, and thy gates Praise.  19 The sun shall be no more thy light by day; neither for brightness shall the moon give light unto thee: but the LORD shall be unto thee an everlasting light , and thy God thy glory.  20 Thy sun shall no more go down ; neither shall thy moon withdraw itself: for the LORD shall be thine everlasting light, and the days of thy mourning shall be ended .  21 Thy people also shall be all righteous: they shall inherit the land for ever, the branch of my planting, the work of my hands, that I may be glorified .  22 A little one shall become a thousand, and a small one a strong nation: I the LORD will hasten it in his time.

    The Spirit of the Lord GOD is upon me; because the LORD hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted  , to proclaim liberty to the captives , and the opening of the prison to them that are bound ;  2 To proclaim the acceptable year of the LORD, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn;  3 To appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they might be called trees of righteousness, the planting of the LORD, that he might be glorified .  4 And they shall build the old wastes, they shall raise up the former desolations , and they shall repair the waste cities, the desolations of many generations.  5 And strangers shall stand and feed your flocks, and the sons of the alien shall be your plowmen and your vinedressers.  6 But ye shall be named the Priests of the LORD: men shall call you the Ministers of our God: ye shall eat the riches of the Gentiles, and in their glory shall ye boast yourselves.  7 For your shame ye shall have double; and for confusion they shall rejoice in their portion: therefore in their land they shall possess the double: everlasting joy shall be unto them.  8 For I the LORD love judgment, I hate robbery for burnt offering; and I will direct their work in truth, and I will make an everlasting covenant with them.  9 And their seed shall be known among the Gentiles, and their offspring among the people: all that see them shall acknowledge them, that they are the seed which the LORD hath blessed .  10 I will greatly rejoice in the LORD, my soul shall be joyful in my God; for he hath clothed me with the garments of salvation, he hath covered me with the robe of righteousness, as a bridegroom decketh himself with ornaments, and as a bride adorneth herself with her jewels.  11 For as the earth bringeth forth her bud, and as the garden causeth the things that are sown in it to spring forth ; so the Lord GOD will cause righteousness and praise to spring forth before all the nations.

    For Zion's sake will I not hold my peace , and for Jerusalem's sake I will not rest , until the righteousness thereof go forth as brightness, and the salvation thereof as a lamp that burneth .  2 And the Gentiles shall see thy righteousness, and all kings thy glory: and thou shalt be called by a new name , which the mouth of the LORD shall name.  3 Thou shalt also be a crown of glory in the hand of the LORD, and a royal diadem  in the hand of thy God.  4 Thou shalt no more be termed Forsaken ; neither shall thy land any more be termed Desolate: but thou shalt be called Hephzibah, and thy land Beulah : for the LORD delighteth in thee, and thy land shall be married .  5 For as a young man marrieth a virgin, so shall thy sons marry thee: and as the bridegroom rejoiceth over the bride, so shall thy God rejoice over thee.  6 I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O Jerusalem, which shall never hold their peace day nor night: ye that make mention of the LORD, keep not silence,  7 And give him no rest, till he establish , and till he make Jerusalem a praise in the earth.  8 The LORD hath sworn by his right hand, and by the arm of his strength, Surely I will no more give thy corn to be meat for thine enemies ; and the sons of the stranger shall not drink thy wine, for the which thou hast laboured :  9 But they that have gathered it shall eat it, and praise the LORD; and they that have brought it together shall drink it in the courts of my holiness.  10 Go through , go through the gates; prepare ye the way of the people; cast up , cast up the highway; gather out the stones; lift up a standard for the people.  11 Behold, the LORD hath proclaimed unto the end of the world, Say ye to the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy salvation cometh ; behold, his reward is with him, and his work before him.  12 And they shall call them, The holy people, The redeemed of the LORD: and thou shalt be called , Sought out , A city not forsaken.

    Who is this that cometh from Edom, with dyed garments from Bozrah? this that is glorious in his apparel, travelling in the greatness of his strength? I that speak in righteousness, mighty to save .  2 Wherefore art thou red in thine apparel, and thy garments like him that treadeth in the winefat?  3 I have trodden the winepress alone; and of the people there was none with me: for I will tread them in mine anger, and trample them in my fury; and their blood shall be sprinkled upon my garments, and I will stain all my raiment.  4 For the day of vengeance is in mine heart, and the year of my redeemed is come .  5 And I looked , and there was none to help ; and I wondered that there was none to uphold : therefore mine own arm brought salvation unto me; and my fury, it upheld me.  6 And I will tread down the people in mine anger, and make them drunk in my fury, and I will bring down their strength to the earth.  7 I will mention the lovingkindnesses of the LORD, and the praises of the LORD, according to all that the LORD hath bestowed on us, and the great goodness toward the house of Israel, which he hath bestowed on them according to his mercies, and according to the multitude of his lovingkindnesses.  8 For he said , Surely they are my people, children that will not lie : so he was their Saviour .  9 In all their affliction he was afflicted, and the angel of his presence saved them: in his love and in his pity he redeemed them; and he bare them, and carried them all the days of old.  10 But they rebelled , and vexed his holy Spirit: therefore he was turned to be their enemy , and he fought against them.  11 Then he remembered the days of old, Moses, and his people, saying, Where is he that brought them up out of the sea with the shepherd of his flock? where is he that put his holy Spirit within him?  12 That led them by the right hand of Moses with his glorious arm, dividing the water before them, to make himself an everlasting name?  13 That led them through the deep, as an horse in the wilderness, that they should not stumble ?  14 As a beast goeth down into the valley, the Spirit of the LORD caused him to rest : so didst thou lead thy people, to make thyself a glorious name.  15 Look down from heaven, and behold from the habitation of thy holiness and of thy glory: where is thy zeal and thy strength, the sounding of thy bowels and of thy mercies toward me? are they restrained ?  16 Doubtless thou art our father, though Abraham be ignorant  of us, and Israel acknowledge us not: thou, O LORD, art our father, our redeemer ; thy name is from everlasting.  17 O LORD, why hast thou made us to err from thy ways, and hardened our heart from thy fear? Return for thy servants' sake, the tribes of thine inheritance.  18 The people of thy holiness have possessed it but a little while: our adversaries have trodden down thy sanctuary.  19 We are thine: thou never barest rule over them; they were not called by thy name.

    Oh that thou wouldest rend the heavens, that thou wouldest come down , that the mountains might flow down at thy presence,  2 As when the melting fire burneth , the fire causeth the waters to boil , to make thy name known to thine adversaries, that the nations may tremble at thy presence!  3 When thou didst terrible things which we looked not for, thou camest down , the mountains flowed down at thy presence.  4 For since the beginning of the world men have not heard , nor perceived by the ear , neither hath the eye seen , O God, beside thee, what he hath prepared for him that waiteth for him.  5 Thou meetest him that rejoiceth and worketh righteousness, those that remember thee in thy ways: behold, thou art wroth ; for we have sinned : in those is continuance, and we shall be saved .  6 But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags; and we all do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away .  7 And there is none that calleth upon thy name, that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee: for thou hast hid thy face from us, and hast consumed us, because of our iniquities.  8 But now, O LORD, thou art our father; we are the clay, and thou our potter ; and we all are the work of thy hand.  9 Be not wroth very sore, O LORD, neither remember iniquity for ever: behold, see , we beseech thee, we are all thy people.  10 Thy holy cities are a wilderness, Zion is a wilderness, Jerusalem a desolation.  11 Our holy and our beautiful house, where our fathers praised thee, is burned up with fire: and all our pleasant things are laid waste.  12 Wilt thou refrain thyself for these things, O LORD? wilt thou hold thy peace , and afflict us very sore?

    I am sought of them that asked not for me; I am found of them that sought me not: I said , Behold me, behold me, unto a nation that was not called by my name.  2 I have spread out my hands all the day unto a rebellious people, which walketh in a way that was not good, after their own thoughts;  3 A people that provoketh me to anger continually to my face; that sacrificeth in gardens, and burneth incense upon altars of brick;  4 Which remain among the graves, and lodge in the monuments , which eat swine's flesh, and broth  of abominable things is in their vessels;  5 Which say , Stand by thyself, come not near to me; for I am holier than thou. These are a smoke in my nose, a fire that burneth all the day.  6 Behold, it is written before me: I will not keep silence , but will recompense , even recompense into their bosom,  7 Your iniquities, and the iniquities of your fathers together, saith the LORD, which have burned incense upon the mountains, and blasphemed me upon the hills: therefore will I measure their former work into their bosom.  8 Thus saith the LORD, As the new wine is found in the cluster, and one saith , Destroy it not; for a blessing is in it: so will I do for my servants' sakes, that I may not destroy them all.  9 And I will bring forth a seed out of Jacob, and out of Judah an inheritor of my mountains: and mine elect shall inherit it, and my servants shall dwell there.  10 And Sharon shall be a fold of flocks, and the valley of Achor a place for the herds to lie down in, for my people that have sought me.  11 But ye are they that forsake the LORD, that forget my holy mountain, that prepare a table for that troop  , and that furnish the drink offering unto that number.  12 Therefore will I number you to the sword, and ye shall all bow down to the slaughter: because when I called , ye did not answer ; when I spake , ye did not hear ; but did evil before mine eyes, and did choose that wherein I delighted not.  13 Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD, Behold, my servants shall eat , but ye shall be hungry : behold, my servants shall drink , but ye shall be thirsty : behold, my servants shall rejoice , but ye shall be ashamed :  14 Behold, my servants shall sing for joy of heart, but ye shall cry for sorrow of heart, and shall howl for vexation of spirit.  15 And ye shall leave your name for a curse unto my chosen: for the Lord GOD shall slay thee, and call his servants by another name:  16 That he who blesseth himself in the earth shall bless himself in the God of truth; and he that sweareth in the earth shall swear by the God of truth; because the former troubles are forgotten , and because they are hid from mine eyes.  17 For, behold, I create new heavens and a new earth: and the former shall not be remembered , nor come into mind.  18 But be ye glad and rejoice for ever in that which I create : for, behold, I create Jerusalem a rejoicing, and her people a joy.  19 And I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in my people: and the voice of weeping shall be no more heard in her, nor the voice of crying.  20 There shall be no more thence an infant of days, nor an old man that hath not filled his days: for the child shall die an hundred years old; but the sinner being an hundred years old shall be accursed .  21 And they shall build houses, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, and eat the fruit of them.  22 They shall not build , and another inhabit ; they shall not plant , and another eat : for as the days of a tree are the days of my people, and mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands.  23 They shall not labour in vain, nor bring forth for trouble; for they are the seed of the blessed of the LORD, and their offspring with them.  24 And it shall come to pass, that before they call , I will answer ; and while they are yet speaking , I will hear .  25 The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like the bullock: and dust shall be the serpent's meat. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, saith the LORD.

    Thus saith the LORD, The heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool  : where is the house that ye build unto me? and where is the place of my rest?  2 For all those things hath mine hand made , and all those things have been, saith the LORD: but to this man will I look , even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my word.  3 He that killeth an ox is as if he slew a man; he that sacrificeth a lamb, as if he cut off a dog's neck ; he that offereth an oblation, as if he offered swine's blood; he that burneth incense, as if he blessed an idol. Yea, they have chosen their own ways, and their soul delighteth in their abominations.  4 I also will choose their delusions, and will bring their fears upon them; because when I called , none did answer ; when I spake , they did not hear : but they did evil before mine eyes, and chose that in which I delighted not.  5 Hear the word of the LORD, ye that tremble at his word; Your brethren that hated you, that cast you out for my name's sake, said , Let the LORD be glorified : but he shall appear to your joy, and they shall be ashamed .  6 A voice of noise from the city, a voice from the temple, a voice of the LORD that rendereth recompence to his enemies .  7 Before she travailed , she brought forth ; before her pain came , she was delivered of a man child.  8 Who hath heard such a thing? who hath seen such things? Shall the earth be made to bring forth in one day? or shall a nation be born at once? for as soon as Zion travailed , she brought forth her children.  9 Shall I bring to the birth , and not cause to bring forth ? saith the LORD: shall I cause to bring forth , and shut the womb? saith thy God.  10 Rejoice ye with Jerusalem, and be glad with her, all ye that love her: rejoice for joy with her, all ye that mourn for her:  11 That ye may suck , and be satisfied with the breasts of her consolations; that ye may milk out , and be delighted with the abundance of her glory.  12 For thus saith the LORD, Behold, I will extend peace to her like a river, and the glory of the Gentiles like a flowing stream: then shall ye suck , ye shall be borne upon her sides, and be dandled upon her knees.  13 As one whom his mother comforteth , so will I comfort you; and ye shall be comforted in Jerusalem.  14 And when ye see this, your heart shall rejoice , and your bones shall flourish like an herb: and the hand of the LORD shall be known toward his servants, and his indignation toward his enemies .  15 For, behold, the LORD will come with fire, and with his chariots like a whirlwind, to render his anger with fury, and his rebuke with flames of fire.  16 For by fire and by his sword will the LORD plead with all flesh: and the slain of the LORD shall be many .  17 They that sanctify themselves, and purify themselves in the gardens behind one tree in the midst, eating swine's flesh, and the abomination, and the mouse, shall be consumed together, saith the LORD.  18 For I know their works and their thoughts: it shall come , that I will gather all nations and tongues; and they shall come , and see my glory.  19 And I will set a sign among them, and I will send those that escape of them unto the nations, to Tarshish, Pul, and Lud, that draw the bow, to Tubal, and Javan, to the isles afar off, that have not heard my fame, neither have seen my glory; and they shall declare my glory among the Gentiles.  20 And they shall bring all your brethren for an offering unto the LORD out of all nations upon horses, and in chariots, and in litters, and upon mules, and upon swift beasts, to my holy mountain Jerusalem, saith the LORD, as the children of Israel bring an offering in a clean vessel into the house of the LORD.  21 And I will also take of them for priests and for Levites, saith the LORD.  22 For as the new heavens and the new earth, which I will make , shall remain before me, saith the LORD, so shall your seed and your name remain .  23 And it shall come to pass, that from one new moon to another, and from one sabbath to another, shall all flesh come to worship before me, saith the LORD.  24 And they shall go forth , and look upon the carcases of the men that have transgressed against me: for their worm shall not die , neither shall their fire be quenched ; and they shall be an abhorring unto all flesh.

    "Hmmmmm........Which One Shall I Eat First??"


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Mar 17, 2016 4:09 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7373
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 09, 2015 2:09 am

    Consider comparing and contrasting the following three KJV Lists:

    1. Genesis.
    2. Exodus.
    3. Leviticus.
    4. Numbers.
    5. Deuteronomy.
    6. Joshua.

    1. Job.
    2. Psalms.
    3. Proverbs.
    4. Ecclesiastes.
    5. Song of Songs.
    6. Isaiah.

    1. Matthew.
    2. Mark.
    3. Luke.
    4. John.
    5. Acts.
    6. Romans.

    The first group doesn't seem very "Christ-Like" but I don't think we know the real circumstances associated with these six books. The second and third groups are very "Christ-Like" but in very different ways. Is one "Christ" and the other "In Place of Christ"?? Again -- I don't think we know the real circumstances associated with these two-groups of six-books. Then -- when "Jesus" gets marketed like "Soap" -- things sort of get out of control. I think the PTB have a Dragon by the Tail -- and are afraid to let go. "Just let it go..." Just kidding -- or am  I?? BTW -- I'd still like to know if "Q" consists of 37 books??!!




    Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.  4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted .  5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.  6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled .  7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy .  8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.  9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God.  10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.  11 Blessed are ye , when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil  against you falsely , for my sake .  12 Rejoice , and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you.  13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour , wherewith shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men.  14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot  be hid .  15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house.  16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.  17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy , but to fulfil .  18 For verily I say unto you, Till  heaven and earth pass , one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till  all be fulfilled .  19 Whosoever  therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven.  20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed  the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.  21 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment:  22 But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say , Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.  23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee;  24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.  25 Agree  with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.  26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing.  27 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery :  28 But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart.  29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.  30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.  31 It hath been said  , Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement:  32 But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery .  33 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself , but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths:  34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne:  35 Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool  : neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King.  36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black.  37 But let your communication be , Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil.  38 Ye have heard that it hath been said , An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth:  39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.  40 And if any man will sue thee at the law , and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also.  41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain.  42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away .  43 Ye have heard that it hath been said , Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy.  44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you;  45 That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust.  46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye ? do not even the publicans the same?  47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so?  48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.

    Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen  of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven.  2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward.  3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth :  4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly .  5 And when thou prayest , thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you , They have their reward.  6 But thou, when thou prayest , enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly .  7 But when ye pray , use not vain repetitions , as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking.  8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him.  9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name.  10 Thy kingdom come . Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.  11 Give us this day our daily bread.  12 And forgive us our debts, as  we forgive our debtors.  13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.  14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you:  15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.  16 Moreover when ye fast , be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast . Verily I say unto you , They have their reward.  17 But thou, when thou fastest , anoint thine head, and wash thy face;  18 That thou appear not unto men to fast , but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly .  19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt , and where thieves break through and steal :  20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt , and where thieves do not break through nor steal :  21 For where your treasure is , there will your heart be also.  22 The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.  23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!  24 No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot  serve God and mammon.  25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat , or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on . Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment?  26 Behold  the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap , nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they?  27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature?  28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin :  29 And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.  30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is , and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith?  31 Therefore take no thought , saying , What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed ?  32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.  33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.  34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.

    Judge not, that ye be not judged .  2 For with what judgment ye judge , ye shall be judged : and with what measure ye mete , it shall be measured to you again .  3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?  4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold , a beam is in thine own eye?  5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye.  6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.  7 Ask , and it shall be given you; seek , and ye shall find ; knock , and it shall be opened unto you:  8 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened .  9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give  him a stone?  10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give  him a serpent?  11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him?  12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets.  13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat  :  14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.  15 Beware  of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.  16 Ye shall know them by their fruits . Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?  17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit.  18 A good tree cannot  bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.  19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down , and cast into the fire.  20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.  21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.  22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?  23 And then will I profess unto them , I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.  24 Therefore whosoever  heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock:  25 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock.  26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand:  27 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell : and great was the fall of it

    The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat:  3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe , that observe and do ; but do not ye after their works: for they say , and do not.  4 For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers.  5 But all their works they do for to be seen of men  : they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments,  6 And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues,  7 And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi.  8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren.  9 And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven.  10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ.  11 But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant.  12 And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased ; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted .  13 But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in .  14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer : therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.  15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made , ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves.  16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say , Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor !  17 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold?  18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever  sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty .  19 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift?  20 Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon .  21 And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein.  22 And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon .  23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment , mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done , and not to leave the other undone .  24 Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel.  25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess.  26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also.  27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness.  28 Even so ye also  outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity.  29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous,  30 And say , If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets.  31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets.  32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers.  33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell?  34 Wherefore , behold , I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify ; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city:  35 That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar.  36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation.  37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy  children together , even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!  38 Behold , your house is left unto you desolate.  39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth , till ye shall say , Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.

    See ye the temple? Verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. Take heed that no man deceive you.  5 For many shall come in my name, saying , I am Christ; and shall deceive many.  6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled : for all these things must come to pass , but the end is not yet.  7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places.  8 All  these are the beginning of sorrows.  9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake.  10 And then shall many be offended , and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another.  11 And many false prophets shall rise , and shall deceive many.  12 And because iniquity shall abound , the love of many shall wax cold .  13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved .  14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come .  15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth , let him understand :)  16 Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains:  17 Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house:  18 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes.  19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days!  20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day:  21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be .  22 And except those days should be shortened , there should no flesh be saved : but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened .  23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo , here is Christ, or there; believe it not.  24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.  25 Behold , I have told you before .  26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold , he is in the desert; go not forth : behold , he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.  27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be .  28 For wheresoever the carcase is , there will the eagles be gathered together .  29 Immediately  after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened , and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken :  30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn , and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.  31 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other .  32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh:  33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors.  34 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass , till  all these things be fulfilled .  35 Heaven and earth shall pass away , but my words shall not pass away .  36 But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.  37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be .  38 For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking , marrying and giving in marriage , until the day that Noe entered into the ark,  39 And knew not until the flood came , and took them all away ; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be .  40 Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken , and the other left .  41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken , and the other left .  42 Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come .  43 But know this, that if the goodman of the house had known in what watch the thief would come , he would have watched , and would not have suffered his house to be broken up .  44 Therefore  be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh .  45 Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season?  46 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing .  47 Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods .  48 But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming ;  49 And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken ;  50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of ,  51 And shall cut him asunder , and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

    Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom.  2 And five of them were wise, and five were foolish.  3 They that were foolish took their  lamps, and took no oil with them:  4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps.  5 While the bridegroom tarried , they all slumbered and slept .  6 And at midnight there was a cry made , Behold , the bridegroom cometh ; go ye out to meet him.  7 Then all those virgins arose , and trimmed their lamps.  8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out .  9 But the wise answered , saying , Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell , and buy for yourselves.  10 And while they went to buy , the bridegroom came ; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut .  11 Afterward  came also the other virgins, saying , Lord, Lord, open to us.  12 But he answered and said , Verily I say unto you, I know you not.  13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh .  14 For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country , who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods .  15 And unto one he gave five talents , to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey .  16 Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents.  17 And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two.  18 But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money.  19 After a long time the lord of those servants cometh , and reckoneth  with them.  20 And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying , Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more.  21 His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.  22 He also that had received two talents came and said , Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents beside them.  23 His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord.  24 Then he which had received the one talent came and said , Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown , and gathering where thou hast not strawed :  25 And I was afraid , and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine.  26 His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed :  27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury.  28 Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents.  29 For unto every one that hath shall be given , and he shall have abundance : but from him that hath not shall be taken away  even that which he hath .  30 And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.  31 When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory:  32 And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats:  33 And he shall set  the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left.  34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come , ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:  35 For I was an hungred , and ye gave me meat : I was thirsty , and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me in :  36 Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick , and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me.  37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying , Lord, when saw we thee an hungred , and fed thee? or thirsty , and gave thee drink ?  38 When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in ? or naked, and clothed thee?  39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee?  40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.  41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed , into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels:  42 For I was an hungred , and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty , and ye gave me no drink :  43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in : naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.  44 Then shall they also answer him, saying , Lord, when saw we thee an hungred , or athirst , or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?  45 Then shall he answer them, saying , Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me.  46 And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.  



    "You Can't Outrun or Outgun God!!"

    Beware of Nuns with Guns!! BTW -- has anyone seen Late Nite Catechism?? I saw it in Seattle!! It was frighteningly-funny!! How much crime might there be if Nuns Ran the Prisons??!! It might be the End of Crime As We Know It!! Here is a rather sad and disillusioning link. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_dates_predicted_for_apocalyptic_events I'm finding the book The End of the World, A.D. 2133. (Silvestre) to be MOST Interesting!! You might need to go to the Library of Congress to read a copy. I have a duplicate-copy from the Library of Congress. Please consider a strict grammatical-historical interpretation of Job through Daniel. Then -- give the results of this study a science-fictional context. You might wish to re-watch the Babylon 5 movies and series to get started with this ambitious project. Consider Kitesh relative to Vala Mal Doran in Stargate SG-1. Consider the Pre-Human Delenn relative to the Human Delenn in Babylon 5. Imagine Delenn and Vala running the Vatican!! Consider the concept of Reincarnating Gods and Goddesses -- complete with a Name Shell-Game. Some of you REALLY need to get Sirius about researching the areas I've touched upon within this thread. I have the questions. You need to find the answers. This project might be tougher and nastier than you can possibly imagine. I'm trying to take a break from posting -- but I plan to study eschatology in the context of science-fiction -- and I might keep most of the results of this study to myself. This stuff is mostly too painful and disillusioning for me to talk about. I've hinted-at a lot of things -- but I haven't spelled-out the details. This sort of thing isn't for everyone -- to say the least. So many people have gone through hell thinking about the End of the World -- for hundreds and thousands of years. Many people have experienced a "Time of Trouble" before the "Time of Trouble". Eschatology is NOT a particularly pastoral subject -- and I think it has screwed-up millions (and even billions) of people -- perhaps by design. Here is an interesting video. I've heard other versions of this sort of thing. I stopped attending the SDA church -- in part because I smelled a rat (or was it a dead church-mouse?)! I think EVERYTHING (of any significance) is infiltrated and subverted -- and that most EVERYONE (of any prominence) is controlled and scripted. Perhaps it has to be this way. Damned if I know. I simply know that I am EXTREMELY disillusioned and despondent.


    This is the sort of post which makes my stomach churn. I could've just made a nice post with the Nun-Pictures -- but no -- I had to post some really divisive and inflammatory material. Why?? Because this is a Moot Spiritual War which is intended to deal with the most controversial material in a somewhat constructive manner. My posts tend to make everyone angry -- rather than just one side, or the other. Please remember that this thread is only the beginning. I wish to state (one more time) that I am everyone's friend -- and no one's friend. I have spoken of listening (in person) to a Black Jesuit from San Francisco giving a presentation to the Association of Adventist Forums at Pacific Union College -- and enjoying that presentation. I have spoken of wishing to spend some quality time with the Jesuits on Mt. Graham -- with their big binocular-telescope. I have spoken of attending literally dozens of Masses (including a Latin Mass) in various Catholic churches and cathedrals -- and enjoying them. But the Ancient Egyptian Deity told me that the Jesuits didn't like me -- and that "they" liked me on Phobos!! Honest!! I have posted materials within this thread which could be construed as being critical of Catholicism (in general) and the Jesuits (in particular). I have somewhat jokingly spoken of imagining myself as being a Renegade French Jesuit Organist!! I do NOT hate Catholics!! I simply think that this world is run in a harsh and sinister manner -- and that Roman Catholicism is at the center of a very-real War in Heaven and Earth. I have even grouped the Nazis, Masons, and Jesuits into basically one-group working for the same boss (but I have no idea if this is really the way things work). I am honestly mostly neutral in all of this -- and I simply wish to understand -- and positively-reinforce that which presently exists. Unfortunately, this seems to make me everyone's-enemy -- but I frankly don't give a damn. Once again -- I am on everyone's side -- and on no one's side. I mostly wish to just quietly research and reflect -- without making a great-big deal about anything. I've done a lot of modeling -- some of it borderline-blasphemous -- but I simply desire understanding and illumination. I am NOT seeking to win some sort of a superficial popularity contest -- or any contest, for that matter. I desire the truth -- and I wish to benefit all-concerned -- regardless of whether anyone likes it, or not.




    The Ruler of This World Will Get You In The End...
    orthodoxymoron wrote:The Old-Testament ends around 400 BC -- with approximately 400 years of Biblical-Silence. I've been wondering if the New-Testament is somehow a corrupted version of Suppressed Intertestamental Messianic Writings (which might resemble the writings found in Job through Daniel -- or at least commentaries and applications of those books)?! I realize this is heresy -- and I have little evidence to back-up this radical idea. I have suggested a very careful study of Job through Daniel -- prior to studying other parts of the Bible -- using these ten-books as an interpretive-key. What if the time extending from Alexander the Great (356-323 BC) -- right up to the present -- should be viewed with extreme-suspicion -- especially regarding how this world has been run?! http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alexander_the_Great What if all the religions which came into existence during this time-period were invented and promoted by the Same Hidden PTB?! This might hypothetically include Christianity (as we know it) -- Catholicism -- Islam -- Protestantism (in all of its forms) -- and virtually every religion and sect -- as franchises of One Big Business!! If true -- this would be upsetting and revolting to everyone -- wouldn't it?! Try reading Luke and James -- straight-through -- over and over -- comparing this study with the rest of the New-Testament. Then compare that same study with Job through Daniel. As I previously noted -- only Acts -- James -- and 3 John -- do NOT end with "Amen." Was someone trying to tell us something?? Further -- consider that Luke-Acts is really one book by the same author. Likewise -- one might consider First, Second, and Third John as being one book by the same author. If there is any validity to what I just said -- what would a study of the following books yield??

    1. Job.
    2. Psalms.
    3. Proverbs.
    4. Ecclesiastes.
    5. Song of Songs.
    6. Isaiah.
    7. Jeremiah.
    8. Lamentations.
    9. Ezekiel.
    10. Daniel.
    11. Luke.
    12. Acts.
    13. James.
    14. 1 John.
    15. 2 John.
    16. 3 John.

    Are these books consistent with the rest of the Bible?? If one studied these 16 books -- what doctrinal-framework might emerge?? Should a doctrinal-framework even be constructed?? Should these books simply be read (straight-through -- over and over)?? I am Not a Bible-Scholar. Not even close. I simply wonder as I wander. Once again -- I simply wish to research and reflect -- without getting angry and disruptive. I think we're in the process of finding-out some extremely upsetting and potentially-disruptive information. Being triumphalist in any of this would be a grave-error. Some say that the Catholic Church and the Pope are the Root of All Evil -- but I am suggesting the possibility of another layer of power, which even Rome is subservient to!! Groot is the Root of All Evil. Or perhaps the Mandrake is the Root of All Evil. What REALLY scares me is the possibility that the historical-madness and often ruthless and corrupt governance -- might've somehow been necessary and/or unavoidable (as insane as that sounds)!! Perhaps it has been somehow necessary for the Bad-Guys to run Earth, Inc. for thousands of years -- as revolting as that sounds!! Please consider ALL Possibilities before throwing stones!! Whenever I speculate about Solar System Governance -- I feel dirty and sick!! Perhaps there is No Good Way to Run a Solar System!! This thing might be tougher and nastier than we can possibly imagine!! Once again -- I have no idea what's true or false. I just take everything in -- and quietly move-on. What if one formulated a Mental and Spiritual Conceptualization of the Messiah based upon the following??

    1. Job through Daniel (KJV).
    2. The Bach B-Minor Mass.

    This wouldn't be Judaism or Christianity -- would it?? What would it be?? Just know that during my break I will be spending a lot of quality time with those two sources -- but, once again, this is simply an area of study, rather than being a line in the sand. What if Job through Daniel were given a completely universal-interpretation -- rather than being biased toward Judaism (ancient or modern)? What if the Bach B-Minor Mass were given a completely universal-interpretation -- rather than being biased toward Christianity or Catholicism?? Would these two sources make an effective Ecumenical Book of Common Prayer?? I often have NO Idea what people want and need. But whatever it is -- it probably has to be THEIR Idea!! Everyone seems to wish to rule (whether they admit it, or not). Can you even begin to imagine what would happen if the world were ruled by Jerusalem -- with absolute-obedience expected from everyone?? What if the Torah were the Law of the World?? Can you imagine the rioting and warfare??!! I still think that Someone-Significant REALLY wants the Battle of Armageddon!! Can't we all just get along?? Take a look at this!!




    After all of the madness I've considered -- you'd think I would've made up my mind by now -- wouldn't you?? However -- I feel as if I need to start over -- each and every day!! I will continue with the Modeling Modus Operandi I've been pursuing -- but this doesn't mean that I think I'm right -- and that everyone else is wrong. I am simply pursuing one particular approach to the madness. I'm not promoting this stuff -- nor do I intend to ever get on my "high-horse" and "take the show on the road". Just the opposite. The more I expose myself to the craziness -- the more I wish to become invisible and/or go underground -- and just disappear. I am highly embarrassed by this thread -- but I still think someone needed to do this sort of thing -- regardless of whether it benefitted anyone, or not. It hasn't made me a better person. Just the opposite. It has badly hamstrung me -- and horribly disillusioned and upset me. This thread is intended for Sirius-Researchers only. Unfortunately -- many in my local community seem to have been "alerted to my madness" by seemingly sinister and nefarious entities and agencies -- and this is MOST Unfortunate. I don't know if I am fundamentally good or bad -- on a soul-basis -- going way, way, way back -- but I seem to be mostly neutral and benign this time around. Who knows what I'll be like next-time (if there is a next-time)?! I frankly don't think we know much at all -- and I don't think we've seen anything yet. I'll simply continue to consider all the madness as being science-fiction. On the other hand -- I have NEVER lied about my personal experiences -- but I might've sometimes been mistaken -- or I might've exaggerated a bit. I have simply tried to model certain concepts and personalities -- which might've come perilously close to the dark-side, at times. I've tried to maintain neutrality and fairness -- toward the best of the best -- and the worst of the worst -- for better or worse -- I know not. Take a look at this!! It sort of makes you wonder -- doesn't it??!!



    Real or Fake??

    I got bored of Aliens and UFO's -- so I wrote the following drivel (relative to a listening-class): It is probably necessary to superimpose each component of Receive-Appreciate-Summarize-Ask (RASA) -- one on top of the other -- in order to properly apply Step 5 of "Julian's Five Steps" (from a TED lecture). One might Ask to Receive the desired data -- which must then be processed by Appreciating-Summarizing and Asking clarifying and inquisitive Questions. At various stages of this process -- the order of RASA might change -- and at times be all occurring at the same time -- with an equal emphasis. RASA somewhat mirrors the Scientific-Method -- wherein one Proposes a Hypothesis -- which simultaneously Asks and Answers a Question. Data is then gathered through Asking and Answering further questions -- which are pertinent to the Original Question and Answer. Ultimately, the Gathered Data is Summarized -- Conclusions are Reached -- and the Original Question and Answer is Verified or Nullified. The overall appearance and impression one observes in others -- and which one presents to others -- which might include facial-expression -- body-language -- clothing -- walking speed and style -- are Integral-Aspects of Non-Verbal Communication. Ideally -- one might Look-Sharp -- Act-Sharp -- and Be-Sharp -- with deviations from this Norm telling various stories. Experience would be determinative regarding this methodology -- and Contextual-Superimposition might play a significant role in the evaluation of a spectrum of non-verbal communication.
    enemyofNWO wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I'm pretty much in a state of despair. No matter who the "Real Bad Guys" are -- if they are removed -- there are undoubtedly some "Really Bad Guys" waiting to take-over. "Real Nice Guys" might not survive for five-minutes at the "Top of the Pyramid". Traditional-Religions might often be bottomless-pits of corruption and confusion -- but atheism, agnosticism, psychology, philosophy, politics, business, law, entertainment, etc. are simply different bottomless-pits of corruption and confusion. What if no one is genuinely good?? If powerless "Good-Guys" are placed in positions of power -- they might quickly turn into "Bad-Guys". We might be screwed -- no matter what we do (or don't do). We might've gotten our butts kicked in an Ancient Star War -- with the Victors ruling Humanity from the Shadows for Thousands of Years. Who Knows?? How can we REALLY know anything regarding history and how things really work?? I'll "Fight the Good Fight" -- but I'm not expecting "Paradise or Utopia" anytime soon...
    Remember that " Power corrupts; absolute power corrupts absolutely " . There are no check and balances to keep in line the ones at the very top .  In a previous post your wrote : quote "with approximately 400 years of Biblical-Silence. I've been wondering if the New-Testament is somehow a corrupted version of Suppressed Intertestamental Messianic Writings". I bet that corruption, misinterpretation and false translations are  inbuilt in any translated ancient text. How could you otherwise explain that an important rabbi threatened DR Strange about the revelations of the Dead Sea scrolls  ( see above videos ) ?  The biggest secret kept from the " believers " is the " flying saucers "  and alien interventions in human affairs .  The Flying saucer became " the holy Spirit " and the  Elohim became a singular entity instead of referring to a group of people . Because the church had control of the translations , then who didn't translate in an approved way ( nothing to do with the truth and accuracy ) got the marching orders .  The ancient text were used as property not of humanity but of a private  group of people that had in mind to enslave the world . The search for total control of the population is still going on .  
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I tend to agree. As I irreverently suggested before -- what if the Holy-Spirit might be the Queen of Heaven in a Flying-Saucer?? I don't mean to be mean. I'm just trying to make the insane make-sense...
    B.B.Baghor wrote:
    Are you familiar with the story of the 2 monks?

    "Two monks were on a pilgrimage and one day, came to the shore of a river, finding a woman in search
    for a way to cross the water. The monks weren't allowed, by their superiors, to touch a woman. One of
    the monks, being of a scholarly nature and helpful, chose to sort of set this rule aside and obey to the
    rule of his superiors and their belief, to be of service. He offered her, to carry her across on his back.
    She agreed with joy.

    Once on the other side, after having left the woman behind, on the shore, the two monks continued their
    journey. After about 3 hours, the monk who carried the woman, said to his companion. "You know, I wasn't
    supposed to do that" "What do you mean?" asked his companion. "Well" answered the other monk "The rules
    forbid me to touch a woman. I'm troubled by having done it". His companion answered "Oh, now I know what
    you mean, I've already completely forgotten about that woman and the incident. You still carry her on your back
    and make yourself suffer from it".
    enemyofNWO wrote: Thanks for the parable . I imagine that  it is taken from a chapter of the bible not published  yet. I hope your writing is proceeding OK .  Are you defensive about your religion? Does it upset you, perhaps  that ,in a discussion,   we revealed facts about  the Sacred COW called  Christianity ?  Please don't take personally discussions in a forum . I can assure you also that I don't carry anyone on my back and I don't have dead weight to expel . I am who I am and I accept it . Do you do anything to screw the system that oppresses us all ? I do , for dozens of years we have had the secret services of Europe and Australia on our back ..... they have spent millions of dollars , performed incredible number of operations and Psy -ops with no result . So we have something to be proud off . If only there were more people like us who work to screw the system and try to open the eyes of the ones that keep theirs wide shut , the system would collapse sooner .....

    Please don't be upset ,   we ,not always , read pleasant material . Unfortunately the world is not a pleasant place , it is a mine field ! who am I ?  I am one of millions that realized that the catholic religion is a fraud ,  after over 60 years since I woke up about it  I am still discovering despicable acts perpetrated by that criminal organization . I live in catholic country where the malefic presence of catholicism is omnipresent so i might  be rabid when dealing with the subject . I see also the pervasive influence of this cancerous religion on the politics and the society . There seem to be no end to the criminality of the church . They have the brass face to send missionary to regions  of the third world to try to convert who doesn't need to be . I don't think that the discussions with Otho are futile ,this subject is very interesting  and I think there is  some chance that  some of the discussion might influence, in a positive way,  some readers with an open mind .  Ortho ,as the rest of us , is on a personal journey and every person has his/her own interpretation of  what is searching and what is looking for .    Did you like the videos linked in post No 2   and 3 ? They are  eyes opener don't you agree ? Be well !

    orthodoxymoron wrote:In "The Exercise of Vital Powers" from the 4th season of Babylon 5 (which is depicted as being in the year 2261 A.D.) -- the statement was made that "Russia [had transitions of power] in 1917 and 2013". Mind you -- this episode was made in 1997. The Pope resigned in 2013 -- and a Jesuit became the new Pope. In "The Keys of This Blood" Malachi Martin writes about a three-way battle for control of the New World Order -- between Russia, the Vatican, and the United States. The book was published in 1990. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Keys_of_This_Blood What if Russia had a lot to do with the changing of the guard in Rome?? Supposedly -- the US and Russia might be headed for some sort of conflict. That same episode of Babylon 5 speaks of the French coming to power in 2112 A.D. I have a rare book titled The End of the World, A.D. 2133. Pope Benedict seemed a bit bitter when he spoke of "God Sleeping". I have irreverently joked that "God was just tired of all the bullshit!" All of this might not be significant -- but I find it somewhat interesting.


    enemyofNWO wrote:Thanks Ortho for the links ! I  just watched the video of Malachi Martin  posted above . There is a lot of information that is very relevant   even today .  But Martin ideas that the Pope John Paul would  unite the world on moral and ethical grounds  did not happen and it is very unlikely it will in the future ,John Paul died and things got worse . Since then the church is now associated universally with pedofilia and corruption. According to Martin already  in1990 the church had to pay 95 million dollars in compensation to children victims of sexual abuse . Martin said that the Church has the most efficient secret services in the world   . How do they do it ? The confession !  of course ! Just as a test try to confess that you know of a fictitious person that wants to bump off the pope ……… See how long it takes for the police to knock at you door ? Malachi said that the church has been penetrated by the Masons.   This happened a long time ago . The picture below is of Trieste where I live  near the palace of the Questore ( the chief of Police ) there is a church and above the door there is a date in roman numerals . The picture below is taken from my e-book chapter 19 .
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I've been thinking of the whole solar system as being one big business (in good and bad ways). The Catholic Church might be near the top of the pyramid -- but I keep thinking there's at least one or two layers of power beyond Rome (and probably not in good ways). But really -- the universe might have literally billions of star-wars occurring simultaneously -- from antiquity to modernity. How things are out-there probably has a lot to do with why things are the way they are on Earth. Most of this is speculation -- but there is some substance to it -- and it frankly scares the hell out of me. Without hearing anyone say it -- one day I thought about the possibility of bugged-confessionals -- and it freaked me out!! I just assume that ANYTHING I say is somehow recorded. That might be overly paranoid -- but this is reflective of Christian-Theology (and even Santa-Claus coming to town)!! I assume that all agencies are somehow interconnected (for better or worse). A lot of this is speculation -- but I keep hearing stories...
    orthodoxymoron wrote:What is the relationship (if any) between Dragons -- Draconian-Reptilians -- Generic-Reptilians -- Tall Long-Nosed Greys -- Small-Greys -- Generic-Hybrids -- Dragonized-Humans -- Nephilim -- Human-Giants -- Hybrid-Giants -- Reptilian-Giants -- Normal-Humans -- Angels -- Demons -- God -- Satan -- Demigods -- et al?? I might've added a couple of non-existent categories (or I might've missed someone) -- but you probably get my question. This whole-thing always seems to be an illusive shell-game. "Top" People probably get clear and concise briefings and documents -- but "We the Peons" must wade through "Endless Bullshit". I still don't know if most of the above really exist -- so I just play a stupid science-fiction game -- to attempt to understand a phenomenon which might not even exist. Strange-Beings could originate from Distant-Galaxies -- or they could be Renegade-Creations aka Forbidden-Abominations -- from Secret-Laboratories within this solar system. Who Knows?? How might Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer relate to all of this?? Does Lucifer really exist -- or is Lucifer simply the dark-side of Gabriel and/or Michael?? Also -- is Azazel an actual Angel and/or Demon -- or is Azazel simply a Historical and Eschatological Scapegoat?? Is the Creator of Humanity considered to be "Azazel"?? Once again -- I have a very difficult time getting into the Thuban material. I'm presently taking a closer look at Biblical-Prophecy in the context of Science-Fiction. I am very-wary of Prophecy -- but I've recently felt the need to understand Job through Daniel - relative to Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John -- with unconventional approaches. I always feel as if I'm playing with burning-magnesium when I consider this madness -- and a lot of it really does seem to be madness (on purpose, in many ways). What do you think about the 2300 days-years of Daniel 8:14 originating around 168 BC -- and terminating around 2133 AD?? Does Humanity have a future "As-Is" -- or will we be terminated and/or turned into various sorts of hybrids (which might not resemble humanity as we know it)?? Was the Historical Jesus Christ really the Messiah of the Psalms and Isaiah -- or is there a Hidden Historical Messiah?? This sort of thing is nearly impossible to really know about with any certainty. I'm almost to the point of completely walking away from ALL of the stuff contained within this website -- and just go back to watching television. I might even start drinking-beer and going to football-games and baseball-games. Perhaps I should forget about ethics and truth -- and live a life of skirt-chasing and riotous-living. I actually think I might rejoin the "Rat-Race" because the Rats are Winning...






    "LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! LA! WE CAN'T HEAR YOU!!!!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!! LA!!"


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Mar 17, 2016 10:10 pm; edited 2 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7373
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 09, 2015 12:30 pm

    I continue to think that I'm in way over my head -- and that I don't know what I'm talking about. Consider my threads on this website to merely be study-guides -- or as a Galactic Boot-Camp. Enter this Crazy-Domain at your own risk. I try to be light-hearted (and light-headed??) -- but don't take the subjects addressed lightly. Also -- assume that all of your activities (including researching this website) are known and recorded. I assume that most of us have very little real privacy. I have very mixed feelings regarding the Surveillance-State in a Dangerous-World. We seem to be SO screwed in SO many ways -- but I SO hope that I'm wrong. What if a Pandora's Box has been opened -- which will need to be closed -- once the house-cleaning is completed?? Think long and hard about what I just said...

    Once again, note my use of Contextual Superimposition and Comprehensive Concentration. Note several ideas within one paragraph. Each post is the same -- only different. This isn't done to gain your approval -- or to entertain you. It is done to make you think -- but don't strain yourselves. I always seem to have a difficult time listening to David Wilcock. He is obviously quite intelligent - but I have problems with a lot of what he says. I won't itemize them - and I would probably lose if I debated him - but I always seem to get a bad case of the 'willies' when I watch and listen to him. The spontaneous genetic upgrade is an example. I am very wary of the 'upgrade'. Does this involve retaining male and female human physicality - or does it involve becoming reptilian hermaphrodites, who worship a reptilian queen? Sorry if that was off the wall - but there is some substance to that question (but not much - just about as much substance as 'transubstantiation'). I think we have a very poor understanding of who Jesus was, and is. I just have to read the Four Gospels, in light of all the esoteric stuff - and then think and do what makes sense to me. I highly recommend studying the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus, as a mental and spiritual exercise - even for those who are atheists or agnostics. Hell - a Satanist could benefit from reading them. I don't think they're perfect - but they are a theological milestone, rather than simply being a historical necessity. I have personally witnessed several supernatural events - including the invisible manipulation of physical objects - but I don't play supernatural games. For all I know - a demonic spirit named 'Chi' might be providing the unseen force on the 'other side'. I stick to halfhearted pseudointellectual research, and long walks with my dog. If I witness a UFO, strange occurrence, or other than human being - I just think 'sonofabitch' - and move on. What would happen if the people in the videos started talking about Jesus - and asked the Chi to identify themselves. Just a thought.

    Please remember that this thread is mostly an act. This isn't the real me. I've told you parts of why I'm doing this -- but there's a lot I haven't told you. I continue to be primarily interested in who owns and operates this solar system. I want to know who's here - and why. I wish to know exactly what is going on. I wish to know who has been screwing up this solar system for thousands of years. I wish to know what is going on throughout the universe - as it relates to that which is transpiring in this solar system. I wish for this solar system to be based upon the word 'RESPONSIBILITY'. I have suggested possible attractive transitional structures to place upon the foundation of 'RESPONSIBILITY' - but obviously, the details will be debated throughout all eternity. Infowar Without End - orthodoxymoron.

    Perhaps I need to start living in the year 2112 - and imagine an up and running Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. This might be quite difficult - but I think I'll give it a bloody go! I'm not sure if I should document my experiences and insights - here in the mists. Perhaps the less said - the better - at this point. Perhaps I have said enough already. Perhaps I need to go over and over and over what I have already placed in this thread - in the context of 2112. Would someone like to join me? I didn't think so - but hope springs eternal. Perhaps I'll just be my own little secret society of one! Secrecy is no problem, when it's only you! Perhaps I should leave what I'm thinking to the imagination of anyone who actually gives a r@ats @ss about the contents of this thread - and about the contents of my diseased imagination. I really don't wish to beg. Some of you know who I am - and where I live. I doubt that you'll ever wish to talk to me - but if you do - I'm not going anywhere - until the wall of water hits me - or until the greys take me away. I think things are really, really bad - but no one really seems to want to talk to me. Perhaps that will change - after all hell literally breaks loose. But on Christ the Solid Rock I Stand - and the Gates of Hell Shall Not Prevail Against the True and Living Jesus Christ. Namaste and Godspeed.
    wingmanof light wrote:I never felt so dang insulted !!!!!

    For all I know - a demonic spirit named 'Chi'. Chi is energy you moron!!!! Its not a person or any entity!!!!

    I now understand why Jesus decided to do the Shepperd thing . Because to many are to stuck in sheep mode .help help me help me. i have to leave this is to restarted.
    every thing is evil you make stain proud. I take my leave of this forum your not worthy of my info.

    really grow up!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
    sheep sheep. everything is evil you will be hear for ever thinking that way.

    I do forgive you you do not know what you do...... Jesus said that I now understand.

    You were so nice at first - but now you're getting nasty! My apologies wingmanofwhatever. Should I have taken off my shoes and knelt - instead of telling a joke? Lately, I've been thinking of Jesus in Archangelic or Pharonic terms - rather than as a Simple Shepherd or as the Crucified Christ. I think it's fair game to ask what's behind the 'energy'. I certainly don't know what I'm doing - but I am doing the best I can - and I am heartbroken to learn that I am not worthy to be a humble student in the presence of a great teacher. Don't cast your pearls before the swine. They'll turn on you every time...

    I want to make it clear that I don't necessarily have a problem dealing with scales and tails or hybrid beings - but I have huge problems with enslavement, extermination, torture, manipulation, terrorisim, deception, etc, etc, etc. I've joked about visiting a Deep Underground Reptilian Monastery - but I think such a thing might really exist - and I really would visit one - if and only if - I would be treated with dignity and respect - and not be harmed in any way. I just want the evil and violence to flee this solar system. I realize that evil might very well be an abstract human construct - but I do think it is real and hideous.

    Anyway, I like the idea of a Latin Service which integrates the Music of Charles Marie Widor and the Teachings of Jesus into the Art Form of the Latin Mass - but without crucifixes, communion, or collections. I realize that's a lot to sacrifice. I have huge problems with the theology and history of the Roman Catholic Church - but I adore the art, architecture, music, pomp, circumstance, reverence, and awe. I just wish to see the whole operation cleaned-up and streamlined. I would like to see ecumenism on a grand scale - and at least a doubling of church attendance. I might even go back to church! I grew up SDA - but I have huge problems with the SDA church. I have huge problems with all churches. I realize they are all doing the best they can - but my idealism and esoteric research have led me astray - and not necessarily in a good way. I don't recommend leaving any church. Just keep researching, while you keep attending. I don't think attendance is redeeming in any way - but I think it is a useful spiritual and social discipline. I've simply decided to try to keep thinking of what an Ideal Roman Catholic Church would look like. I can't really attend presently - but I might in the future. I just worry that the Jesuits would figure me out real quick - and then go to work on me - in ways unique to that venerable order! I'll have to observe and criticize from a distance. It's easier that way! I don't have a problem with individual Roman Catholics - but I really have a bee in my bonnet to change this theocratic and heirarchical institution - especially regarding who I think gives orders to the orders - if you know what I mean...

    In a sense, I have a certain appreciation of the challenges facing the ruler of this world - because humanity does seem to be inherently problematic, especially regarding how I think we might've come into existence, and how we might've arrived at where we are today. But I have HUGE problems with the persecution, torture, war, terrorism, horrible doctrines, reprehensible political manipulation and corruption, etc, etc, etc. I just think we need to completely change the way business is done in this solar system. I haven't called in a Divine Strike of Fire and Brimstone - and I don't believe in Capital Retribution and Utter Destruction - but I do believe in Incarceration and Instruction. I really could be Bad-@$$ in a Non-Violent Manner. Nuff Said.

    1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9eXgr1yVCmY&NR=1&feature=fvwp
    2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Veof_APhkkQ&feature=related
    3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G7JUaIpvQjM&feature=related
    4. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6RWY-Ah0B5Y&feature=related
    5. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=t1bc8NuB4H0&feature=related
    6. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Wt3GH0OGTYI&feature=related
    7. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lOXn6H9w5yc&feature=related

    wingmanof light wrote: From where I sit you called chi demonic is the same as calling me demonic. I try to walk the center so I can be both nice or not. I chose to be nice the demonic is a button i like to take out. Not worthy???
    Or call chi the light of god.

    Yes we all are Worthy that's the problem. We had our DNA altered to make us as we are. Put negative influences and the self little doubting voice call Ego. We are Worthy we all are we been lied to born into bondage as you can find a all over . watch lots of stuff you will find the same thing.
    No the truth is coming and it be end of 2012 or before.

    Unless the creator is powerless to taker the negative out or he is leaving it Hear. Its one other the other.
    I didn't say that chi was demonic - but rather that supernatural occurrances should be closely examined and questioned - regarding their true source and nature. I do think there is a power struggle between good and evil - and that the human race seems to be prisoners of war. It doesn't seem as if the good side or the evil side are all-powerful - but the evil side seems to be in the driver's seat presently. I'm hoping that will change soon - but at what price??? I've talked a lot about Lucifer, the Queen of Heaven, and the God of This World - but are they all the same being - and do they act alone - or are they merely agents of the Universal Powers That Be? If it's US against the Local Opportunistic Evil Renegades - that's one thing. But if it's US against the Universe - we may be in more trouble than even the gods and goddesses can imagine. I have repeatedly called for the Universal Powers That Be to support a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - regardless of any Negative Human Karmic Debt or Original and Continuing Sin. I wish for Responsible Freedom to survive and thrive in this solar system - and that any universal concerns and grievances be reasonably and rationally dealt with in a non-violent manner. I don't think the sins of the past should be swept under the galactic rug - but I don't think the universe should involve itself in never-ending star wars and mass murder.

    A current theory of mine, is that Michael/Horus/Jesus was involved in the genetic experiment known as the creation of male and female human physicality - 600,000 years ago - and that this was in direct disobedience to the Universal Powers That Be - and that this resulted in the 600,000 year Gaian/Orion Star War in Heaven - between Reptilian Humanoids and Mammalian Humanoids - and that the Mammalian Humanoids (us) are being secretly ruled by the Reptilian Humanoids - and that we might be facing extermination, or a more severe enslavement than we are already under. In other words - we might've lost the war - and that we presently live in occupied territory as prisoners of war. That's what it feels like to me. My goal is for everyone to exist under Responsible Freedom - but this might be an unacceptable challenge to the sovereignty and authority of the Universal Powers That Be - so that even if it's a good idea, it might not be allowed to occur - and we might not be allowed to survive - at least in Human form. Jesus might be a Hostage/POW/Sacrifice of sorts - as the Archangelic Head of the Human Race - but that Michael/Horus/Jesus might be mostly disempowered, at this point. Jesus might be at the top of the Universal Fecal List - which might be why graven images of His crucified and bloody body are hanging on the walls of thousands of churches throughout the world - as a symbol of the defeat of the human race. Does the following video reveal what we were before we were human? Does it reveal what we have been  struggling with for 600,000 years? Does it reveal what we will be after we are no longer human? Just speculation, mind you. I so hope that I'm wrong...

    wingmanof light wrote: I don't believe in kings or queens. I think they are evil to say one is more powerful just because of a blood line. But really our sol is pure pure energy what ever it is that's what it is. the physical body is an illusion and this world.

    I believe in combining the royal and servant models in a merit-based (rather than bloodline-based) responsible constitutional representative republic - which might include Presidents, Popes, Kings, and Queens - and which maximizes responsible freedom.

    The thought this world is obsessed with the fiscal body. it keeps popping in there like its not real if nothing its real then that puts us like a starseed that came to help. go to the link So many of them talk the same its just not one meaning something is terribly wrong. I think most all you posted is pointing out all that is linked to the  half truths.

    Human physicality is an amazing combination of evolution and creation - but it is often used in an irresponsible and ungrateful manner. I don't subscribe to 'nothing is real - nothing to get hung-up about - strawberry fields forever'.

    I believe this time In the now their is some bug guns in this world the creator sent hear to change this.I think believing in sin is an illusion all together. because if we are only pure energy and everything is manifested all this is put hear the veil to make us forget who we are to trap us . TO make us not feel worthy.

    I think there are a lot of terrestrials and extraterrestrials who are trying to save the world. I am very appreciative of their heroic and relentless efforts. I think sin is very real and destructive. We should feel good about ourselves - yet we should feel genuine sorrow for our irresponsible and destructive thoughts and behavior - sometimes known as 'sin'.

    Was watching a video and it mentioned atlantions was hear in the beginning their ship was shot down so they got stranded and built the pyramids to raise the vibration to get off. Dolores mentioned this and also a few others it mentioned more then once. so the listing to it its a common theme. All the big giants are nothing more then other civilizations tried to help and shot down to.

    Interesting theory. I think we might be a renegade civilization, fighting for survival and legitimacy - for at least 600,000 years. I don't think we have had a peaceful and happy history.

    Now hears the test. listen and read this whats your hart chakra say????? I get this often every time is why i belie it true. mine feels like sadden and if I think its time to set it right it fires right up.

    I haven't gotten into the whole chakra thing - and so I don't know much about it. Whatever works for you.

    Debating if government is actually doing the right thing.. You mentioned it to about might be in trouble. Ok what if their is a rule the creator has so they cant come hear?? if we suppress us for the reason if we are not advanced then no one would mess with us.

    It feels like the really big guns in the universe are mostly watching. I still think they might not like us - but since we are possibly relatives at the soul level - they are exercising restraint - rather than just exterminating us. I get the feeling that a lot of them would like to get rid of us - once and for all. Just more speculation.

    But what if that's what area 51 is about. keep the believe that's the story. Now I 100% sure we can manifest i done it to some degree a few time thoughts and such. If they tell us the worst case and we believe it we can actually make it worse. Like the radiation. If we believe its not hear we could actually make it go away. If we are human nothing more believe in how things are now then yes you may be right that we are in trouble.

    I think Area 51, Dulce, Pine Gap, etc. might be under non-human control - by beings who don't particularly like humans. Research 'Gizeh Intelligence'. There's not a lot out there in cyberspace - but I think these two words might be at the center of a lot of things. Again - it feels as though humanity is in the hot-seat, rather than the driver's-seat. More speculation.

    Now listen to the hart chakra and read this whats it do listen feel it ???? What if the option #3 is at play hear. God/creator the first of what ever you call him/her can and could and I think has done something. Jesus said it we can do greater things then he. and listening within I bet if we are as he said. In gods Image yes energetically look alike all sols energy bodies .the only hing different is the Body the shell the avatar body. Now you been doing it I been doing it every thing fits together all of it. I hitting the energy side and every thing attached. You traced a lot of info pointing to a one blood line keeping truth hidden.

    Michael/Horus/Jesus doesn't seem to be a bossy divinity on an ego trip. They seem to be very down to earth - and a combination of royalty/divinity/servanthood. I like your use of the word 'avatar' - and I love the movie 'Avatar'. Watch it again - and read between the lines. I think a lot of it applies to our predicament. What did James Cameron know - and when did he know it?

    I said it before. god has not helped us or has but not in the way we all like.  Because once we get out of sheep mode and know what we actually are we can turn thing thing around on it head very fast. If the creator wanted to test us had leave us hear say tough love so if we get it then and only then we are worthy get get his gift to be just like him. We are created as is for a reason.

    If Michael/Horus/Jesus was deeply involved in the genetic engineering project aka 'The Creation' - and Micael became human - 600,000 years ago - rather than 2,000 years ago - Michael/Horus/Jesus might be in just as much (or more) trouble than the rest of us. I think we should consider ourselves to be gods and goddesses - with very small-case "g's". We should exhibit humble and dignified confidence - and kick @$$!

    If they wanted a race to be all the same and think all one way would they not have created robots to think all the same to do manual labor??? Or evil has enslaved us or tried to get back at the creator because they are just that evil.

    Perhaps the freedom exhibited by human beings is an innovation in this universe. Perhaps freedom is considered to be rebellion by the universal powers that be. Again, I request that the Universal Powers That Be support a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - on a trial-basis - and that all grievances be dealt with in a reasonable, rational, and non-violent manner. I have no idea what's really been going on over that past several million years. It could be really bad. I tend to think that it's been unthinkable.


    http://www.starseeds.net/

    http://www.starseeds.net/forum/topics/the-girl-who-says-all?id=2312030%3ATopic%3A720752&page=2#comments

    http://www.starseeds.net/forum/topics/helpful-convo-between-me-and
    If I could have anything I wanted - I'd probably choose to just keep doing what I'm doing - with perhaps some reasonable access to individuals and information. But I'd probably be happy to live in a room with a Cray - and live a very simple life - even if I could live high on the hog - so to speak. Once again, I need to just keep reviewing this thread. I really don't know that much about my own thread! When I review it, it's like reading it for the first time! Preparing me for a press-conference would be like reinventing the wheel. I got that line from the book 'Caveat' by Alexander Haig - regarding Ronald Reagan! I'm a much better thinker and communicator on the internet, than I am in real-life. But I do think that I could deliver a reasonably polished speech - with the help of a teleprompter and a microchip! When a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System becomes a reality - I'll just keep researching and posting on the internet. Just give me a Room with a Cray and a View. I really think that some of you might find a huge level of enlightenment from a repeated reading of this thread - including watching all of the linked material. Try it - and let me know how it goes. I'm going to spend less time posting, and more time reviewing and memorizing. Again - this thread is a multidisciplinary workout - which is the first step to becoming a DSSS (Doctor of Solar System Studies) - which is vastly superior to being a DDS (Double Dumb-$hit)! Listen to the sacred classical music links I have posted on the last few pages - while you research this thread. This is really a necessary combination. It won't really work if you don't do this. Please - somebody do this! Has anybody done this? I'd still like to know what you guys know about me. What do the secret-files say about me? Would FOIA information be of any use to me? My reincarnational history is what really interests me - and I won't do regression hypnosis. I just keep feeling that I might be a combination of the best and the worst - in thousands of incarnations - but who knows? You guys do - don't you? What did you know - when did you know it - and what did you do about it?



            SILENCE! GENIUS AT WORK!

    I had heard that Bin Laden was killed in the Tora Bora Campaign many years ago. Do we have conclusive proof that we killed Bin Laden yesterday? What if Bin Laden has been hiding out in an underground base? Just thought I'd ask! I think I need to examine my 'little list' in the context of Solar System Studies. I really like the term 'Solar System Studies'. This implies a multidisciplinary, big-picture approach to knowledge, which doesn't get bogged-down in politics, religion, conspiracy research, or esoteric studies. This might be a more balanced approach to what I have been attempting to deal with in a somewhat single-minded manner. What frustrates me in all of this is a lack of attention or compensation for something which must take years off one's life - because it is so abstract, hypothetical, controversial, and stressful.

    Should all of this be somehow turned into a business model - rather than being so high-minded and idealistic? Money talks - right? Is that why Lucifer has been so successful for so many thousands of years? But the human race has paid a very high price for sleeping with the Whore of Babylon. Was the fling really worth it? Sorry for being so direct - but I'm feeling as though the human race might not be ready to take the high road - and that redirecting efforts might be a waste of time. Someone please take issue with me on this point, and prove me wrong. Will the drive for fame, fortune, power, and pleasure always trump idealism? Will the corrupt always rule the stupid? The silence and even hostility on this thread have not been encouraging at all. Perhaps I should internalize my 'little list' and use it as my little business advantage - rather than trying to be some sort of a religious-nut evangelist for a minimalist church/state union which maximizes responsible freedom. I like what I have presented in this thread - but I am pessimistic regarding simply reasoning with both the elites and the general public. Perhaps I need to make my idealism a lot more pragmatic. I keep feeling hated - and I'm not sure exactly why. Perhaps I am too sensitive - and I feel that which I think others are feeling toward me. Actually, I don't think very many people (or other than people) know about or care about what I think or do. How do I take this thing to a more effective level? The bad-guys still seem to be the big winners.

    Should I start going to Mason meetings - and learn how to play the game? I've turned down a couple of invitations. But once again, how good is too good, in this irresponsible and corrupt world? Should I start a secret society based upon my 'little list'? Should I encourage the founding of a new order within the Roman Catholic Church - based upon this 'little list'? I'm a very strange kind of Protestant. I simultaneously attack and promote the Roman Catholic Church - and I'm not even a member! Should I start a church, based upon the 'little list'? Now that church would be highly infiltrated and subverted! Tax exemption would be an interesting struggle, wouldn't it? Some of you out there in cyberspace might wish to consider starting your own groups and organizations - based upon the 'little list'. I think this general concept is going to take a lot of time and effort to properly refine and apply. I so wish that Malachi Martin were still alive, so I could try to get his take on a synopsis of my ramblings. I tend to think that he would've rejected my proposed tampering with traditional theology, liturgy, and governance. I simply do not relish engaging in trench-warfare with the Roman Catholic Church. It doesn't really matter if I'm right or wrong. It would be so much easier to have the hierarchy onboard - right from the beginning. Fat chance - right?

    I'm also frustrated because I don't know what the important players in this solar system - really think. All of this continues to be a big guessing game. I think my posting is more brash and sarcastic than it would be if I weren't so frustrated and miserable. I really don't wish to be a reprobate pain in the @$$ - but when no one seems to listen or care - how am I supposed to feel, and what am I supposed to do? There really doesn't seem to be much of a future in saving the solar system. Tell me what you think. Pretty please. Now, if you'll excuse me, I'm going to listen to Alex Jones, and try to get all riled-up!

    OK, I got slightly agitated. The playing of the Birth-Certificate and Bin Laden Cards seem to have been done in such a sloppy manner that I fear desperation at the White House. I think the City States and the Underlying Invisible Powers That Be are becoming so exposed that I wouldn't be surprised at anything. I've been afraid for years - but I am really afraid now. This might be a good time for a lot of bad guys to switch sides - and avert Armageddon. I don't mean to be alarmist - but I think we might be on the brink of extinction. I wouldn't say this anywhere but on a small battle-hardened forum like this one...

    Namaste and have a nice day!



    So, are Planet Earth and it's inhabitants in better shape now than they were in the Ancient Garden of Eden?? Who faired better -- those who were loyal, or rebellious, toward God?? What have each of you endured and inflicted -- lifetime after lifetime after lifetime??? What will each of you endure and inflict -- lifetime after lifetime after lifetime??? Is your plan going as well as you had expected??? Should God leave this solar system -- never to return??? Is that what you all want?? Do you each wish to be your own god???

    What if my 'little list' were made even smaller?

    1. U.S. Constitution.

    2. Classical Music.

    3. Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System.


    Would the St. Mary's Cathedral or Crystal Cathedral potential locations - combined with the smaller list - provide enough substance to facilitate a non-religious, yet spiritual, foundation for solar system governance? Does anyone see what I'm trying to think through? I'm trying to think out-loud, which is always a dangerous thing to do. The cathedral-setting combined with the inspiring music and ceremony (to be devised) would provide a grand and glorious context to conduct solar system discussions. I don't wish to exclude 'God' - but I certainly do not wish to end up with a harsh and persecutory theocratic dictatorship which is ruled by beings who hate human beings. Is the Mass too theologically problematic? Are there too many hard sayings in the Teachings of Jesus? I am so up-tight about this whole thing, that I can hardly stand it. The fact that no one will discuss any of this with me really angers me - and I'm not talking about the regulars on this forum. I'm talking about those who monitor this forum, and who are very capable of conversing with me on this subject. There is a brick wall of silence - and I get a strong feeling of scorn and condescension coming from the other side of that wall. Perhaps church should mostly consist of people entering the church whenever they choose - on any or all days of the week - and simply meditating or praying privately - sometimes with sacred music and counseling provided by musicians and clergy. I much prefer that environment anyway. I used to love to practice the pipe-organ and sing - in an empty church. That was always better than the formal services - for me anyway. If people wish to read the Words of Christ - so be it. I'm almost beginning to wish that I had never started to try and help in this regard. It really doesn't seem to be worth it. I suspect that we'll exterminate ourselves, and then we won't have to fight with each other any more.

    I still maintain that the governance issues connected with Roman Catholicism will need to be properly resolved, in order for Responsible Freedom to flourish in this solar system. It still feels as if we are prisoners of war, on death-row - and that the City States are controlled by forces which are not friendly toward humanity. I didn't think I'd ever be thinking like this - and I hate it - but I don't know what else to do. Governance without elegance and spirituality will be disastrous - but Theocratic Governance will be even worse. I think I'm going to have to work with the simplified list - in a non-Vatican setting - even though I can't think of a more grand setting to receive galactic dignitaries - than the Vatican. There's just too much baggage connected with this institution. But again, I don't wish to be in conflict with the Vatican. That would be a VERY unpleasant experience, to say the least. Good luck to you BIG SHOTS who wish to throw your weight around. I'll hold your coats - and clean up the mess. I don't mean to be shrill - but we don't seem to be civilized enough to engage in calm and rational discussion of the most important subjects. I leave you with the possibility of listening to all types of classical music - as you contemplate every conceivable possibility connected with a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. I'm going to abandon thinking about the Vatican - for now anyway. I doubt that they want me to think about them anyway. Actually, I doubt that they even know I exist. This fantasy-land is sort of fun - but sooner or later, you have to wake-up. The funny thing is that everyone wants to take over - so everyone cancels each other out! What a stupid mess this is! What morons we are! How the universe must laugh! This is so sad - that it's funny. I may or may not be back...

    The 'Jesus' topic is most fascinating - and for me anyway, it is the place to begin and end philosophical, ethical, psychological, exoteric, and esoteric research. But it might be quite difficult to properly impose historical texts upon contemporary society in a manner which maximizes responsible freedom. We have nearly seven billion problematic people living in a problematic world - and we have technology which can exterminate everyone in a matter of minutes. We have a HUGE problem - and we need to attempt to defuse this ticking time-bomb. This thread is my attempt to help do this. But I'm feeling really discouraged about the whole thing.

    Perhaps I should just keep working with the words Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - in a general sense - without becoming too detailed, specific, or dogmatic. What if the Vatican eventually became very similar to Washington D.C. - but with much more glory, grandeur, reverence, awe, and magnificence? Do you see my point? There would be soulcraft applied to the Washington D.C. model. In essence, Washington D.C. would be transplanted into Vatican City. Perhaps we don't need liturgical services at all - and that we should simply combine Classical Music with Brilliant Oratory - and call it 'good'.

    Perhaps I should consider a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - based upon the U.S. Constitution - but enlightend by the great philosophy, theology, art, architecture, music, science, literature, etc. of the world. Do you see my point? Toes are going to be stepped on - and people are going to be angry and confused - no matter what we do. I really don't think there is an easy way to deal with our problems. The idea is to have the Secret Government, the United Nations, the United States, and the Vatican - under one roof - and subject to the U.S. Constitution - in a completely open and non-corrupt Solar System Government - which is highly competent - with lots of pomp, circumstance, reverence and awe. Is this sort of thing possible? Wouldn't this just make everyone scream bloody murder - at least at first? Would such an arrangement have to be theocratically implemented? Would this defeat the intended purpose? Problems, problems, problems, and more problems...If the Vatican were based upon the U.S. Constitution - should politics and religion be discussed and voted on by the Congress and Senate? Imagine all of the nations of the solar system, all the races of the solar system, and all of the religions of the solar system - represented in a Vatican-Based United States of the Solar System!!!!! Should that be the ultimate goal???? But can you imagine the weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth which would occur if this plan were announced in a press conference!!!!!! OMG!!!!!!!! Imagine an up and running Vatican-Based United States of the Solar System in the year 2112!!!!!!  

    It would be interesting to see if any science fiction is based upon the idea of various alien civilizations or futuristic human civilizations being based upon the U.S. Constitution. This sort of thing should be modeled to death. In a sense, I am really modelling this idea here in the mists. It pays to really think things through, before doing a damn thing. It's easier that way. I'm going to conceptually transplant Washington D.C. into the confines of Vatican City - and call it 'The United States of the Solar System'. I'm sorry if this makes anyone angry - but I need to think this through - in public - despite the problems inherent in doing so. Please think this through with me. I'm really not trying to be a 'know it all'. I'm really trying to regain faith in my future, and in the future of this solar system. Once again - this is a test. This is only a test. Go back to your homes - and remain inside - until further notice. There is nothing to worry about. Everything is under control. Nothing can go wrong, go wrong, go wrong, go wrong, go wrong go wr#$%...







    What if the U.S. Constitution and the Idealistic Vision of the Founders were treated as sort of a religion? What if there were a church based upon the U.S. Constitution? Both Church and State must be addressed when considering Solar System Governance. I like the idea of combining Solar System Studies with Solar System Governance to achieve a Solar System View, as opposed to a World View. This would be Solar System Multi-Disciplinariansim combined with Organized-Decentralism. Should the City States be controlled by a Secret Government headed by the Queen of Heaven and God of This World (one being or two?)? Do we simply need to replace a Questionable Secret Ruler with a Completely Uncorrupted Ruler? Should there be Two Secret Rulers (Christ and Satan?) and an Objective Mediatorial Referee? Are we really incapable of ruling ourselves? Is there a good side to the Secret Government? Who is really taking an objective look at all of this, without getting angry, and without trying to make other people angry or scared? I continue to simply wish to discuss all of this with others, rather than just talking to myself. On the other hand, I might be getting a mental and spiritual workout, which is second to none, by playing the part of the Lone Solar System Ranger or Solar System Super Man! It's a nasty job, but someone's gotta do it! This is more about being able to properly discuss SSG, than it is about simply choosing the right methodology, by accident or design. This is a HUGE subject, and I'm just scratching the surface. I am merely a rank amateur and a completely ignorant fool. There really needs to be a university department of Solar System Studies and Governance. Imagine having a PhD in Solar System Studies and Governance from Harvard or Yale! Perhaps ALL 10,000 representatives of the United States of the Solar System should have Doctorates in Solar System Studies and Governance. I think they should. They shouldn't just be a bunch of stupid nitwits with money and connections - who have sold their souls to you know who. This thread is part of my feeble attempt to move in the direction of University Level Solar System Studies and Governance. I haven't arrived. I've only just begun. My goal is to replace the New World Order with the New Solar System. Solar System Without End. Namaste.

    Once again, consider the integration of 1. The Teachings of Jesus. 2. The Gregorian Chant. 3. The Music of Charles Marie Widor. 4. The Traditional Latin Mass.  Then, consider dropping most of the excess-baggage, astrological-theology, paganism, stupid laws and rules, etc. - you know what I'm talking about. If there were a church which did Items 1-4 Seven Days a Week - with nothing beyond this - wouldn't this be sort of cool?! Wouldn't this be Minimalist Traditionalist? Would this be a Protestant or a Catholic church? I'm not a big fan of the various parts of the Liturgical Year - including Lent, Easter, and Christmas. Why have them at all? Why not simply have Items 1-4 Year Round - and nothing more than that? Weddings and Funerals could obviously be accomodated within Items 1-4. Once again - the fighting which would occur in connection with this proposal would be something to behold!! I love thinking about the Ideal Church - but the strife connected with actually trying to do this sort of thing would really test one's faith! Imagine Items 1-4 being implemented in a Roman Catholic Crystal Cathedral!!! Can you picture THAT!!! Imagine this sort of thing at St. Mary's Cathedral, San Francisco!!!! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1kja55GxolM More trouble and fighting!!!!! Could this sort of thing occur under the same roof with the United States of the Solar System? A whole helluva lot of trouble and fighting!!!!! Does the Substitutionary Atonement, the Sacrifice of the Mass, Sunday Sacredness, and Apostolic Succession really have a theological leg to stand on - especially when adhering strictly to the Teachings of Jesus? Really. Do some research with a Strong's Concordance - and see what you come up with. Now I've started WWIII!!! Will Vatican III = World War III???? I should stop.

    What if ALL of the music of Charles Marie Widor were choral music? What if SATB choir parts were written for all movements of the Widor Symphonies? If this hasn't already been done - it should be done. I love other composers - but regarding harmonizing with the Gregorian Chant and the Latin Mass - in the context of the cathedral - the music of Widor really seems to fit. I remember sitting behind the organ console at Grace Cathedral, listening to Lynn Davis (an American organist, living in Paris, at the time) play the Allegro Movement of Widor's Symphonie Number 6 - and being absolutely spelbound. I can only play the first couple of pages of this difficult work! There is a lot of organ literature which doesn't fit liturgically - but which works quite well in a concert setting. I even spoke with Lynn Davis regarding hymn improvisation. When improvisation is properly performed - it ROCKS!!! Hearing Pierre Cochereau impovise at Grace Cathedral was unbelievable. Attending a Marie-Claire Alain Master Class was a pinnacle musical experience - and now it is my supreme pleasure to introduce to you, from Paris, France - the Mademoiselle Marie-Claire Alain. I don't know why I didn't really pursue organ performance. (Probably a lack of talent, lack of ambition, and nerves.) I love to improvise - but I'm not very good at it!






    How do we rid the world of poverty, disease, war, and starvation? I tend to think that proper solar system governance is the answer to everything. If one picks away at individual problems without addressing the overall, big-picture problems - it's all for nought. Well not ALL - but mostly. I feel as though I am in a dark place - and that I am trying to break through into the light. I really think that the principles enunciated in this thread are that which will liberate the human race - in every conceivable way - which includes freedom from poverty, disease, war, and starvation. Perhaps this is a bit of an overstatement - but maybe not. Should we solve the solar system's problems in somewhat of a cold and calculating manner - without a lot of drama? Is the good side of Anna in 'V' a good model of leadership demeanor. I tend to think so. I just wish that I hadn't seen the bad and creepy side of Anna! The same goes for Kitesh aka Vala Mal Doran, and her daughter Adria - in Stargate SG-1. Even Amen Ra - in Stargate - has some leadership qualities which should be considered carefully. I am really torn regarding gods, goddesses, angels, archangels, authority, governance, etc. Perhaps I'm a dormant power-hungry, back-stabbing sonofabitch! It's a nasty job - but somebody's gotta do it!!! I continue to be fascinated by Ancient Reptilian and/or Hybrid Queens - and with what the modern manifestation of this phenomenon might be. Could very many of us really relate to a truly brilliant micro-deity who could converse on any topic in great detail - and be excruciatingly trenchant and to the point? Could we deal with thrones and flowing robes? Frankly - when I see Presidents and Popes - I'm not seeing People in Charge. I'm seeing Minions - plain and simple. I just wish I had the whole story about everything. I continue to fly blind - as I try to conceptualize how to fix this solar system. This is akin to a blind man performing neurosurgery. The problem is, if I were on the inside, I would probably either become corrupt or insane. Is the concept of a Solar System Divinity - who is powerful - but not all powerful - something which should be considered exhaustively? I continue to say that politics cannot be properly understood without understanding theology - and visa versa. We always sanctimoniously speak of the separation of church and state - but is this really possible - or even desirable? Do we simply need to achieve a proper church/state relationship which is completely non-corrupt and highly-competent? If one combines a crappy church with a crappy state - Well Guess What? It's not going to work - and people are going to be persecuted, tortured, and murdered. We need to simultaneously reform both church and state - and contemplate the role of both church and state in solar system governance. This is why I keep talking about the United States and the Vatican - and the possibility of an Idealized United States Model Operating Within the Vatican - but with the style and panache of the princes of the church - if you know what I mean. I have proposed a Minimalist Traditionalist Model of Theology and Liturgy. I have proposed that Governance be U.S. Constitutionally Based. I obviously don't have the details worked out - and this would be a helluva lot easier if SOMEONE WOULD TALK TO ME!!!


    What would YOU do regarding these very sad images if YOU were the CEO of Purgatory Incorporated?? How would one transform Purgatory Incorporated into Paradise Incorporated?? I guess I've tried to imagine the United States of the Solar System as being Paradise Incorporated. My theory is that when one is 'Above It All' for too long -- they get cold and hard. I guess that's why I'm envisioning 5,000 Solar System Supreme Court Justices spread throughout the solar system -- guided by 1,000 of the very best laws presently in existence throughout the solar system. What if there were 5,000 Supreme Courthouses throughout the solar system?? What if the 5,000 Justices handled the cases within their districts PLUS voted via the InterPlaNet on major cases concerning the entire solar system?? This would be the most stable part of a United States of the Solar System. The 5,000 Solar System Representatives might be Senators, Congresspersons, and UN Representatives in a Solar System which combined the very best aspects of the United Nations and the United States. Finally, there might be artistic and ceremonial aspects derived from the Anglican and Catholic Traditions. I don't know how all of this might fit together. I have merely been giving all of you something to think about. I will truly go silent by the end of August. I wish for the right type of Liberty and Justice to exist throughout the Solar System. This might involve properly dealing with who REALLY owns the Solar System -- and where All of the Technology Originated -- and whether proper compensation has been distributed.

    Was North Africa destroyed by Piloted Asteroids in Antiquity?? Is that when the takeover occurred?? Did Nibiru have something to do with that?? Did the Moon have something to do with that?? Did Mars, Deimos, and Phobos have something to do with that?? Did an Idealistic Babylonian-Egyptian-Roman Empire become a Harsh and Corrupted Babylonian-Egyptian-Roman Empire thousands of years ago?? Have we ALL been enslaved by that empire for thousands of years?? Be very careful to arrive at the correct conclusions regarding all of the above. Don't be pressured into quick decisions. I continue to think that the Ancient Egyptian Deity I encountered was either the Real-Deal or a Representative of the Real-Deal. I have encountered other individuals who were seemingly more than human (whatever that means). I think these individuals knew the whole story -- but they didn't tell me a lot. I offer no proof -- but then I'm not trying to prove anything. I am merely offering my perceptions and impressions. I didn't 'play-ball' with any of them -- but I conversed politely with them. Once again, I think there is a Very Real Theological Reality which underlies the Conflicting Theologies and Philosophies of the World. I've been somewhat irreverent to try to break the ice and stir things up -- so as to achieve convincing and lasting solutions to our Solar System Crisis. I continue to think we are on the Brink of Extinction (by accident or design). Try combining Bible-Study with Science and Science-Fiction -- but be warned -- you might have to lose your faith and build a new faith -- repeatedly.

    I truly think there should be a website, television-series, magazine, newspaper, etc. devoted to a side by side examination of the Top One-Percent and the Bottom One-Percent -- and regarding how they might constructively interact with each other. What if the Top One-Percent Reincarnated as the Bottom One-Percent -- and the Bottom One-Percent Reincarnated as the Top One-Percent?? Things might even-out -- don't you think??? "The First Shall be Last -- and the Last Shall be First".


    "Never Mess with a Solar System Supreme Court Justice!!!"

    What's really happening on the Moon today? Who is really living on the Moon? Nazis? Dracs? Greys? Masons? Jesuits? Gizeh Intelligence? Ashtar Command? Pleiadians? World Government? Solar System Government? Annunaki? Forum Members??!! What would it be like to live on the Moon? What would one think of Earth if one lived on the Moon? Would I like to have my Room with a View and a Cray - on the Moon? Transportation and Rent would undoubtedly be prohibitively expensive - but I could place flat-screen computer monitors on the windows of my Messy Terrestrial Room Without a View or a Cray - to simulate living just about anywhere! When one is a nobody, who won't join the Masons - all you can do is engage in illusions of grandeur and adventure! I haven't thought about the USSS Namaste aka Phobos much lately - but perhaps I should continue that little adventure. I wouldn't mind interacting with all of those named above - but I have huge problems with the way business is being conducted on Earth - and probably throughout the solar system. One really can't get this sort of fantasy from reading or watching science fiction. It's really better to create your own science fiction - and mostly limit it to this solar system. I'm still liking the idea of Ivy League Doctoral Programs in Solar System Studies and Governance - as a prerequisite for participation in Solar System Governance. I would love to view the Prime Classified Volumes or Files Regarding the Most Important Solar System Information in Concise Form. You know what I mean. That sort of thing does exist. In the meantime, I have to read 'The Holy Tablets' and just wonder how much of it is true! I stalled in reading them - and I need to start again. Perhaps I'll do that today - while listening to Latin Masses http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=94sa1Byb7fw Gregorian Chants 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gQGBMl_CGQI&feature=related 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cDhYGdK0KQg&NR=1 and the Music of Charles Marie Widor. You can laugh at me all you want - but I think I'm on the right track - in a very sloppy and shoddy manner. Is there a University of the Moon at Copernicus - with Undergraduate, Masters, and Doctoral Programs in Solar System Studies and Governance? If there isn't - there should be - and it should be open to all races and factions!!! How would you like to have a Draconian Reptilian Professor for your Reptilian Anatomy and Physiology class - using 'Grey's Anatomy'??!! I'm really not into all of the violence and creepiness in most science fiction. I would rather listen to people like Richard Hoagland and Joseph Farrell (and others) - and then extrapolate from their work into my own little Dream-Land - which could very well approximate reality. My thoughts are composites of fantasy and reality. I'm still very uncomfortable with this process. It does not have any financial compensation, and it is emotionally destabilizing. One certainly doesn't have anything to show for all of the emotional and spiritual disorientation and trauma. As I travel the solar system, I am going nowhere fast.




    "WHERE ARE ALL THE STARS?"

    I have repeatedly expressed disgust and dissatisfaction regarding the history of the world - and regarding the hidden governance which seems to be behind a lot of the trouble - but what would I have done if I had been in the shoes of the hidden governor(s) of the world and solar system? What if it turns out that I had a lot to do with the historical problems? I am really haunted by not knowing the real-deal. Could someone conceivably be reincarnationally BOTH the best AND the worst? Could Jesus also be Hitler? Was Jesus as good as we think? Was Hitler as bad as we think? What if there is some overlap of the roles and deeds of Michael and Lucifer? What if they fought side by side, at some point in time? Sorry for the explosive questions - but I think we need to think through ALL possibilities. We're not very good at doing that sort of thing - are we? Could someone please slip me a 1,000 page classified file with the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth about the history of ALL of the beings within 1,000 light-years of Earth - over the past 1,000,000 Earth Years????? I think a lot of us are good, simply because we lack the opportunity to be bad. We might not be nearly as civilized as we think we are. Is there a legitimate reason why we seem to be living in a Prison Planet which sometimes seems like a Torture Chamber - and often feels like Death Row? I don't wish to be Rebellious Regarding Righteous Justice - but I also do not wish to be Submissive to Regressive and Demonic Tyranny and Enslavement. This might be an optimal time for the lies to stop - and for us to face the ugly truth, whether we like it, or not - and I'm frankly bracing for the worst. I have taken a non-committal, but very suspicious approach to the present Powers That Be - both visible and invisible. I continue to call for a changing of the guard in this solar system - but do I really understand what I'm asking for? They say to be careful what you ask for - because you just might get it. What if this world needs to be ruled by a hidden and ruthless dictator? Would a kind and loving supreme leader be the worst thing for this solar system? I tend to think that whoever the 'next guy, gal, or guy/gal - human or otherwise' might be - that they will have to be a lot like their despised predecessor - but without all of the corruption and violence - which seems to have been sanctioned and implemented at the highest levels. I am more torn-up about all of this than I could possibly describe. You have no idea what I think about - and fear. Might Azrael be somewhat like those who rule humanity? Might they have been authorized by those higher than themselves, to teach humanity (and the rest of the universe) a lesson? Just wondering. The horror. Viewer discretion highly advised for the following video clip from 'Dogma'. (Interesting points made with very poor taste.) Was Serendipity the Whore of Babylon? Who wrote the Bible? What did Azrael have to say about responsibility? The movie presented 'God' as being a funny and eccentric female - hidden in a male body - and not very talkative. You don't suppose? Sorry for the repetition. I think I've met 3 or 4 of the 'people' pictured below - but perhaps they were all one - merely figments of Serendipity's Musings. Serendipity really gave me something to think about...





    TOP-LEVEL SOLAR SYSTEM GOVERNANCE NEGOTIATIONS
    CONTINUE ON PHOBOS AKA USSS NAMASTE.
    Carol wrote:

    http://translogic.aolautos.com/2013/07/12/zero-to-4-000-miles-per-hour-in-3-minutes-hyperloop-travel-coul/?icid=maing-grid7%7Cnetscape%7Cdl29%7Csec1_lnk3%26pLid%3D344507
    Zero To 4,000 Miles Per Hour In 3 Minutes: Hyperloop Tubes Could Make It Possible
    Imagine a transport system that never crashes, is totally immune to weather and can get passengers from New York to China in two hours. For now, it's a theory. But if one billionaire has his way, it will soon be a reality. Hyperloop, is a "cross between a Concorde, a rail gun, and an air hockey table... Theoretically, Hyperloop tube travel would use magnets much like a bullet trains to take passengers from one destination to another at unheard of speeds. The difference is the enclosed tube, which would allow the capsule to travel without air resistance and very little friction. It is potentially safer, too, than a train that rides on a track with open sides.







    I am trying to balance my Utopian-Idealism with Apocalyptic-Prophecy. We could get all of our problems solved -- only to be vaporized by WMD's on Steroids. A hypothetical regime-change could hypothetically be the end of us all. If someone has been CEO of Purgatory Incorporated for thousands (or even millions) of years -- they probably wouldn't be too eager to be demoted or fired!!! "If I can't have them -- NOBODY CAN!!!" You wouldn't believe who I heard say that!! I'm not sure how they meant it, exactly -- but I connected it to the CEO of Purgatory Incorporated -- and I have encountered substantial evidence that this might very well be the case. I think we live in VERY dangerous times. Things could go unimaginably wrong in a matter of seconds. I think about this constantly -- which might explain why I'm such a mess. If you can remain sane in this insane situation -- you do NOT understand the situation. But seriously, when I finish this thread at the end of August -- I intend to morph into Positive-Reinforcement Mode. It will be sort of nice to not have to express my concerns on the internet on a daily basis. Been there. Done that. You don't like me. I don't like me. I'm an idiot -- and I've been left behind. Now it's time to move on...possibly to another solar system???


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Mar 17, 2016 10:21 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7373
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 09, 2015 4:49 pm

    It's going to be nice to silent -- after making a completely ignorant fool out of myself on the internet. I'm going to attempt to finish my re-posting project without adding much commentary (or additional material) to the original posts. Silence is Golden. Consider an interdisciplinary study of the following subjects:

    1. Math.
    2. Physics.
    3. Biology.
    4. Chemistry.
    5. Astronomy.
    6. Business.
    7. Law.
    8. Medicine.
    9. History.
    10. Theology.
    11. Music.
    12. Psychology.
    13. Ethics.
    14. Computer-Science.

    Consider the following approach to Biblical-Theological Studies:

    1. Israel and the Nations -- F.F. Bruce.
    2. Deuteronomy.
    3. 1928 Book of Common Prayer (which includes the Psalms).
    4. Proverbs.
    5. Desire of Ages -- Ellen White.
    6. Matthew.
    7. Mark.
    8. Luke.
    9. John.
    10. Life of Christ -- Fulton Sheen.
    11. Acts.
    12. Romans.
    13. Hebrews.

    Consider using the King James Version of the Holy Bible -- and listening to Sacred Classical Music. Consider studying all of the above -- over and over and over again. Consider attending church -- or at least attending Sacred Classical Music Concerts. I'm NOT digging in my heels against the Atheists, Agnostics, New-Agers, Various-Pagans, Mega-Churches, or the Non-Christian Religions. I am simply suggesting areas of research which might've been misunderstood and/or neglected. Consider studying all of the above in the context of this thread. Once again, I'm NOT claiming to "HAVE" the "TRUTH". I am merely suggesting that Sirius-Researchers should NOT neglect what I've suggested and presented. I'm really winding this thread down. I'm planning on keeping quite busy reposting and editing during the remainder of July -- and then I plan to do very little with this thread during the month of August. I plan to go completely incognito on September 1 of 2015. Then, you might wish to look for a Completely Ignorant Fool -- Wearing Armani Suit-Jackets, Dress-Shirts, New Blue-Jeans, and Birkenstock Shoes -- Carrying a Briefcase Containing a State of the Art Laptop-Computer (with Access to Everyone and Everything) -- and Various Classified Items (Including a Phaser-Weapon and a Playboy Magazine) -- Attending Major Meetings and Events Throughout the Solar System!! Just Kidding!! When I stop posting -- I plan to start spending a lot of time on this thread!! http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t608p435-full-length-documentaries-and-movies-for-reflection#94699 I also plan on spending a lot of time on this thread!! http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t791-egyptian-folklore-and-the-red-pill-part-1?highlight=red+pill I've made  my research bed -- and now I intend to sleep in it. Do NOT Disturb!! I might NEVER talk about any of this. I intend to be a Mostly-Silent and Completely-Ignorant Fool with a Poker-Face. Siriusly -- I'm going to spend a lot of time on the Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon sites.

    Is there anyone out there who thinks that there is a possibility that male and female human beings were created 600,000 years ago by interdimensional reptilian beings (Archangels or Reptilian Queens?) - so that one third of the interdimensional reptilian souls (Fallen Angels?) could incarnate into these bodies (fall into 3D physicality - born into sin?) - and that this constituted rebellion against a reptilian theocracy - and that 'The Creation' was considered to be the Original and Unpardonable Sin - resulting in the 600,000 Year Gaian/Orion Star War in Heaven - which humanity ultimately lost - resulting in the punishment and enslavement of the human race - and which will possibly culminate in a Final Judgment and Extermination - terminating male and female human physicality - and resulting in humanity's return to hermaphrodite reptilian existence - worshipping a reptilian queen as the head of a universal reptilian theocracy? Is this why Human Sacrifice (including the Crucifixion of Christ?) is so common throughout the world and throughout recorded history? Sinful Flesh? Did this sad story begin in Orion? Will it end in Orion? Is Orion heaven or hell? Do Draconian Reptilians and Greys have souls which are identical to our souls? Are we all the Orion Group? Reptile-Based Reptilian-Humanoids vs Mammal-Based Reptilian-Humanoids? Was the 600,000 Year Human vs Reptilian War a Civil War Between Relatives? A lot of things seem to fall into place when this hypothesis is applied - but I start to fall apart when I think about this too much. I really go nuts when no one will talk to me. If this theory is even partially correct - I would think that neither the Reptilian or Human Powers That Be would want the General Public to find out about 'The Biggest Secret'. But take all of this with a Sea of Salt. This is merely conjecture - but I am attempting to approximate reality. This is not just off the wall story telling, to try to get a laugh. To me, this is no laughing matter. I continue to request that the Universal Powers That Be support a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - which would be administered by Michael/Horus/Jesus and 10,000 Human Beings. But, really, since I don't know the real story, this is really just my feeble attempt to solve a problem which I know very little about. It seems as though there is plenty of guilt and karmic-debt for all concerned. I continue to fly-blind, and this really bothers me. Why can't we speak plainly about all of this madness? I truly desire that things work out well for all concerned - and I still don't have a fecal-list - but if things don't get resolved rather quickly - I think I might become increasingly shrill - whether that would do any good, or not. Namaste to the Beings of the Universe.



    For the next couple of weeks I'm going to try to overdose on 1. The Four Gospels (KJV). 2. Gregorian Chants. 3. Charles Marie Widor. 4. Latin Masses. 5. The U.S. Constitution. I realize this is somewhat repetitious - but I suppose I'm trying to talk myself into this. Again, this is basically 'Minimalist Traditionalist'. I'm not saying 'my way or the highway'. I'm just looking for a reasonable church and state modus operandi which maximizes responsible freedom, with excellence and elegance. I really wish to attempt to intertwine these five items. I would love to participate in an experimental church, where this was being tried. This is not my final answer. This is just one more test. This is a mental and spiritual exercise. I'm actually more interested to  see and hear what people would do and say, after living with this concept for a couple of years. Everything gets old - but confusion and deterioration results when the trumpet fails to speak with a certain sound. Vatican II seems to have been problematic. It probably needed to happen - but following the Second Vatican Council, the trumpet failed to speak with a certain sound, according to many loyal Roman Catholics. I'm trying to remove Protestant, Atheist, Agnostic, New Age, Jewish, Muslim, et al objections to Roman Catholicism - and to remove the tension between United States Freedom and Roman Catholic Theocracy. I'm really seeking a Political and Spiritual Switzerland - at least as it pertains to Solar System Governance. I obviously support religious and political freedom within all of the United States of the Solar System - but there must be a strong central pillar - to support responsible freedom for all concerned. This is very tricky territory, to say the least, and again, I am just scratching the surface, and I am not a 'know it all', even though I sometimes act like one - at least on the internet! Namaste and Have a Nice Day!

    We need to fix the Secret Government, the United Nations, Washington DC, the City of London, and the Vatican - AS A GROUP. I haven't talked about a lot of the nations and religions, because I think that once all of the above are reasonably fixed - everything else will fall into place. My ramblings have merely been speculation and suggestion, and I would obviously have to be much closer to the major players, to know what's REALLY going on. Unfortunately, if I were that close, I wouldn't be able to post as freely as I do on this thread! It's a problem, isn't it? Once again, I have merely been thinking out-loud on a very small forum. This has been sort of an informal fireside chat. I keep trying to stop posting, but I can never seem to do it. Nothing ever really resolves - but I am committed to facing a future of challenges with a combination of incurable optimism and unyielding despair. If that's not upbeat enough for you positive-thinkers, I am sorry - but I am committed to facing reality - not with positive-thinking - but with Positive Response Ability - which is an important distinction. Lastly, I am sad. Too sad to continue posting, for now anyway. I have some dreams, but I just can't get any traction. I keep thinking that I don't belong here. Perhaps I don't belong anywhere. This is sad. Idealism and the truth are so overrated. I could just keep talking to myself - and hope that somebody is getting some sort of benefit - but why keep doing something that's not working? I REALLY wanted to help solve the world's problems - but no one will even take the time to talk to me. Perhaps I should do something useful - like pursue fame, fortune, power, and pleasure - by telling people what they want to hear - and giving them what they want - regardless of whether it helps them or hurts them. I'll clean my house, mow my lawn, and learn to balance my checkbook - and delude myself into thinking everthing is fine - and I might be more appreciated and respected - for NOT trying to save the world. I might even learn some self-governance if I'm not spending all of my waking hours contemplating solar system governance. Besides, Megalomaniacs Anonymous Hates Competition. Competition is a Sin! Why do we behave as though ignorance were a virtue - and as though common-sense were a threat to national security? Come to think of it, I might even learn to love Big Brother.  




    Here are some cool space videos. I'm going to pretend that I'm the last person alive in the solar system - and that I'm making this thread just in case intelligent life from another solar system happens across this cyber-record of madness. Who knows? I might even have a thousand years to do this. The next step in my evolution is to learn to not give a $hi+ if no one gives a $hi+! I don't mean to be shrill. Wait a minute. Yes I do! Boy! Will the space-travellers be in for a disappointment when they see this! "Mork!!! Damn!!! All that way through space for this bs??? FOR THIS???!!! NOOOOOOOOoooooooooooo!!!!!! And those poor bastards thought they were going to be happy and free." I continue to protest the secrecy, lies, and lack of straight-forward communication regarding the most important subjects. Humanity might be highly problematic - and we might've committed the Original, Continuing, and Unpardonable Sins - but the secret rule, manipulation, enslavement, torture, and mass-murder have been reprehensible. But who knows how much blood I might have on my hands? Again, everything is a mass of lies and confusion. We're ridiculed when we don't try to solve the world's problems. We're ridiculed when we do try to solve the world's problems. It truly seems that we will not be allowed to succeed, even if it were possible for us to do so. This little quest has made me somewhat bitter. I always resisted digging too deeply over the years. A minister told me not to dealve too deeply into theology. From the onset of puberty, I knew that things were screwed-up and that we were being lied to - but I tried unsuccessfully to rationalize the insanity. It bothered me so much, that I couldn't really concentrate on much of anything. I could never just look the other way. It always hurt too much. The internet has forced me to really dig deeper - and I don't like what I've found. But when I've tried to make things better - the silence and scorn have been deafening. Humanity really does seem to be considered to be a Fluke of the Universe. And whether we have a right to be here, or not, the Universe seems to be poised to commit Mass Murder one more time. I really want to believe in a Kind and Loving God - but where is the evidence? I'm sensing Vengeful Deities. And nobody will talk to me. This whole thing is sick and stupid. We could've had some wonderful conversations - but no - that would've made sense. If anyone wishes to talk to me - you know where I live and work - and what I've done for millions of years. At this point, I feel as though I could've sung a helluva howling duet with Rudolph Hess, in Spandau Prison. I'm that frustrated and despondant. Over and Out.

    1. The Asteroid That Flattened Mars http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FlXuUxFTcLs&feature=fvsr

    2. Attack of the Sun http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fMUHkz5nx8g

    3. When Will Time End? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5OFThORmR-s&feature=relmfu

    4. The Incredible Journey of Apollo 12 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SlijkP0ogUU&feature=related

    5. Super Massive Black Hole in the Milky Way Galaxy http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KCADH3x56eE&feature=related

    6. The Search for Earth-Like Planets http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v3Kcw0UrIFI&feature=relmfu

    7. Voyage to Pandora: The First Intersteller Space Flight http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YPjXxKpM4DM&feature=related

    8. Venus: Death of a Planet http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ehgs3qazcvw&feature=relmfu

    9. Crashing into the Moon http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i8OLcbxZ0cA&feature=relmfu

    10. The Pulse of Alien Life http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ieKdvNJ20HE&feature=relmfu

    11. Exploding Stars http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qfRiqwQBegQ&feature=relmfu

    12. To the Edge of Time http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h_IiiEF4rGw&feature=relmfu

    13. UC Berkley Lecture in Astronomy: Dr. Steven Beckwith http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x22o8TUdOuw&feature=related

    14. UC Berkley Lecture in Astronomy: Angels and Demons http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_sqYh8puZ-I&feature=relmfu

    15. UC Berkley Lecture in Astronomy: How Did the Universe Begin? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e_4bMIqmV9U&feature=relmfu

    16. Disclosure: The Truth About 2012 and Extraterrestrials http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3u810PTA5Tc&feature=relmfu

    17. Is the Universe Infinite? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dG1JpC5jels&feature=related

    18. Black Holes: The Other Side of the Universe http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D3AfNXdg2Tk&feature=relmfu

    19. Cold Sparks and Black Holes http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0lTbQ4nPFjg&feature=related

    20. Hubble Space-Shattering Discoveries http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=--X9zfgZtS0&feature=related

    21. Carl Sagan: The Universe Was Not Made for Us http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pxlPVSAnWOo&feature=related

    22. Carl Sagan: Consider Again That Pale Blue Dot http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=p_naQhynOg0

    23. Carl Sagan: Wanderers http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lPM-vKpiKR0&feature=related

    24. Carl Sagan: The Gift of Apollo http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0xUAR6vbxxU&feature=related

    25. Carl Sagan: The Backbone of the Night http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3zb6gAPG3yM&feature=related

    26. Carl Sagan: Pale Blue Dot - Extended Version (MUST SEE) http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7C8lG9L4XDk&feature=related

    27. Blast Into Space and Spectacular Fall to Earth http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vPQvTgD2quQ&feature=relmfu


    The Holy Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ according to Matthew.

    Matthew 5: 1 And seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set , his disciples came unto him: 2 And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying , 3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted . 5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled . 7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy . 8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. 10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye , when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely , for my sake . 12 Rejoice , and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour , wherewith shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid . 15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. 16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy , but to fulfil . 18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass , one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled . 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: 22 But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say , Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; 24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.

    25 Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 27 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery : 28 But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 31 It hath been said , Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: 32 But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery . 33 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself , but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: 34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne: 35 Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool : neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 But let your communication be , Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 38 Ye have heard that it hath been said , An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: 39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man will sue thee at the law , and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away . 43 Ye have heard that it hath been said , Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; 45 That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye ? do not even the publicans the same? 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so? 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.

    Matthew 6: 1 Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. 2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : 4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly . 5 And when thou prayest , thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest , enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly . 7 But when ye pray , use not vain repetitions , as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come . Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. 14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 16 Moreover when ye fast , be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast . Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fastest , anoint thine head, and wash thy face; 18 That thou appear not unto men to fast , but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly . 19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt , and where thieves break through and steal : 20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt , and where thieves do not break through nor steal : 21 For where your treasure is , there will your heart be also. 22 The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness! 24 No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat , or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on . Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? 26 Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap , nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? 27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? 28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin : 29 And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is , and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 31 Therefore take no thought , saying , What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed ? 32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. 34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.

    Matthew 7: 1 Judge not, that ye be not judged . 2 For with what judgment ye judge , ye shall be judged : and with what measure ye mete , it shall be measured to you again . 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold , a beam is in thine own eye? 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. 7 Ask , and it shall be given you; seek , and ye shall find ; knock , and it shall be opened unto you: 8 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened . 9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? 12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets. 13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat : 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. 15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 16 Ye shall know them by their fruits . Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down , and cast into the fire. 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? 23 And then will I profess unto them , I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: 25 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. 26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: 27 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell : and great was the fall of it. 28 And it came to pass , when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine: 29 For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.


    The Gospel of the Lord.


    I just spoke with a Roman Catholic, who doesn't like Latin, and who said that their kids don't like it either. I recently heard a sermon in an Episcopal church, where the preacher asked 'Jesus, what were you thinking?' regarding one of the 'Hard Sayings of Jesus'. I have spoken with people who don't like organ music. I have spoken with people who think that expensive churches and organs are contrary to the example of Jesus. There are people who think that the church is a disgrace. I recently heard of a church which removed 'Christ' from their name. Should all of the churches crucify Christ again - bury him once and for all time - and follow the latest and greatest televangelist - at least until they have an affair or go bankrupt? So what should I think and do? I don't go to church anymore, but I still think about it a lot, and I have been listening to a lot of Latin lately. I like listening to the Latin in Gregorian Chants and Latin Masses, while I read books and view a variety of internet content. It makes good background music. But, really, in the context of a liturgical service, a lot of people might not like it one little bit. I am merely attempting to regain my spiritual bearings, after having my faith shattered into little pieces. I am trying to be as ecumenical as possible, by taking a closer look at the biggest game in town, namely the Roman Catholic Church. But, really, I am a fish out of water. I'm presently a passive researcher on a road less travelled. Please don't take anything I say too seriously. I think I might have some helpful insights from time to time, but it's an entirely different situation, when one is dealing with thousands and millions of church members, who don't appreciate being jerked around, especially regarding how they pray. I appreciate and respect that. Perhaps the megachurches have the right idea. I don't know. I participated in a megachurch for years, and I have visited a wide variety of churches. But, at this point, I am a somewhat unorthodox and critical researcher, rather than a faith-builder. I know how to 'just praise the Lord', but I am presently asking 'the Lord' some hard questions. I don't think any church would embrace me. I don't really know what to do. I want to help, but I really don't know how. I thought that the Teachings of Jesus, the Latin Mass, and the U.S. Constitution might be a good place to begin a search for an uncompromising common ground, but I really don't know where this quest should legitimately end up. Perhaps I shouldn't be more specific than recommending a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - and let everyone fill in the blanks on their own. I continue to think that there is great merit in the combination of these few definitive, qualifying, and enhancing words. Once again, I am suggesting that this thread is a mental and spiritual gymnasium, rather than being some sort of an excathedra pontifical encyclical. I frankly don't know which way to jump. I tend to think that a lot of other people are in the same boat - especially those who are REALLY trying to think things through, in light of all of the conflicting information available in books, and on the internet. It's a real zoo out there, and I think just about everyone is in trouble, whether they realize it, or not. Please, just study this thread, in your own time and way, and then make up your own mind, but only after researching a lot of other sources. I'm not a genius, psychic, scholar, or even a gentleman.


    What Orthodoxymoron Wears Under Armani.
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7373
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 09, 2015 4:58 pm

    I've suddenly become interested in taking a closer look at the life and times of Pope Pius XII. I'm not sure exactly why, but this pontificate covers a VERY interesting span of history. Then there is the strange relationship between Pope Pius XII and Adolph Hitler. I don't seek the usual bashing and slamming. I suspect a deeper level to the historical record, which might be a strange battle between good and evil. What was REALLY going on in the Vatican between 1929 and 1939? What was REALLY going on with Adolph Hitler between 1929 and 1939? What was REALLY going on within Gizeh Intelligence between 1929 and 1939? I don't know, but I think I had better tread softly in this area of research. I have some ideas, but as usual, I have no proof. Perhaps I have some reincarnational connection to all of this - and I don't know why I just typed that! My motivation is really to pursue the good and noble aspects of all of the above - but to be careful to notice the evil aspects as well. I tend to think that all of this is very complex and illusory. The REAL story might be completely different than what we've been taught. I think we need to learn to research in a manner in which we are cool, calm, collected, and always fair. I don't know how to proceed, but I feel an overwhelming need to do so. I sure wish I knew who I really was in my previous incarnation. Some of you know - don't you? Penny for your thoughts! Pope Pius XII seems to be a link between the old church and the new church. Some sedevacantists declare that Pope Pius XII was the last legitimate pope, and that Vatican II contains heresy. I have no opinion on this particular aspect of the church and the papacy - although I have speculated regarding the possibility of the papacy being in a state of sedevacante ever since the time of Christ! This is not a common view, to say the least! And don't forget that Lt. Col. Philip Corso was stationed in Rome around the end of WWII - during the papacy of Pope Pius XII. Roswell, Muroc, Holloman, and Greada all occurred during his pontificate. Plus, after the Muroc event, Bishop McIntyre of Los Angeles, flew to Rome, to report on the UFO's and 'etherians' he witnessed in California. Think about the Marconi Antigravity Project in the 40's. And what about SIV? I'd better stop. What would Paola Harris say? What would Philip Corso Jr. say? Could a study of this period reveal interesting links between Sirius, Atlantis, Babylon, Egypt, Greece, Rome - and both the pre and post Vatican II church? I tend to think so. I'm not looking for dirt. I'm looking for the truth. But, as usual, I will pursue this in a rather passive and quiet manner - with no surprises. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Pius_XII

    The Venerable Pope Pius XII (Latin: Pius PP. XII; Italian: Pio XII), born Eugenio Maria Giuseppe Giovanni Pacelli (2 March 1876 – 9 October 1958), reigned as Pope, head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of Vatican City State, from 2 March 1939 until his death in 1958.

    Before election to the papacy, Pacelli served as secretary of the Department of Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs, papal nuncio and Cardinal Secretary of State, in which capacity he worked to conclude treaties with European and Latin American nations, most notably the Reichskonkordat with Nazi Germany. His leadership of the Catholic Church during World War II remains the subject of continued historical controversy.

    After the war, Pius XII contributed to the rebuilding of Europe, and advocated peace and reconciliation, including lenient policies toward vanquished nations and the unification of Europe. The Church, flourishing in the West, experienced severe persecution and mass deportations of Catholic clergy in the East. In light of his protests, and his involvement in the Italian elections of 1948, he became known as a staunch opponent of communism.

    Pius XII explicitly invoked ex cathedra papal infallibility with the dogma of the Assumption of Mary in his 1950 Apostolic constitution Munificentissimus Deus. His magisterium includes almost 1,000 addresses and radio broadcasts. His forty-one encyclicals include Mystici Corporis, the Church as the Body of Christ; Mediator Dei on liturgy reform; Humani Generis on the Church's position on theology and evolution. He eliminated the Italian majority in the College of Cardinals in 1946.

    Eugenio Maria Giuseppe Giovanni Pacelli was born on 2 March 1876 in Rome into a deeply religious, aristocratic family with a history of ties to the papacy (the "Black Nobility"). His grandfather, Marcantonio Pacelli, was Under-Secretary in the Papal Ministry of Finances[1] and then Secretary of the Interior under Pope Pius IX from 1851 to 1870 and founded the Vatican's newspaper, L'Osservatore Romano in 1861;[2] his cousin, Ernesto Pacelli, was a key financial advisor to Pope Leo XIII; his father, Filippo Pacelli, a Franciscan Tertiary,[3] was the dean of the Sacra Rota Romana; and his brother, Francesco Pacelli, became a lay canon lawyer and the legal advisor to Pius XI, in which role he negotiated the Lateran Treaty in 1929, bringing an end to the Roman Question.

    Together with his brother Francesco and his two sisters, Giuseppina and Elisabetta, he grew up in the centre of Rome. At the age of 12, Eugenio announced his intentions to enter the priesthood instead of becoming a lawyer. After completing state primary schools, Pacelli received his secondary, classical education at the Visconti Institute,[4] which was dominated by an anti-Catholic atmosphere popular at that time[5] In 1894, at the age of 18, he entered the Collegio Capranica Seminary to begin study for the priesthood and enrolled at the Pontifical Gregorian University and the Apollinare Institute of Lateran University.[4] From 1895 to 1896, he studied philosophy at University of Rome La Sapienza.[4] In 1899, he received degrees in theology and in utroque iure (civil and canon law).[4] At the seminary, he received a special dispensation to live at home for health reasons.[4]

    He was ordained a priest on Easter Sunday, 2 April 1899 by Bishop Francesco di Paola Cassetta — the vice-regent of Rome and a family friend — and received his first assignment as a curate at Chiesa Nuova, where he had served as an altar boy.[6] In 1901, he entered the Congregation for Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs, a sub-office of the Vatican Secretariat of State, where he became a minutante, at the recommendation of Cardinal Vincenzo Vannutelli, another family friend.[6]

    In 1904, Pacelli became a papal chamberlain and in 1905 a domestic prelate.[6] From 1904 until 1916, he assisted Cardinal Pietro Gasparri in his codification of canon law with the Department of Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs.[7] He was also chosen in January 1901 by Pope Leo XIII to deliver condolences on behalf of the Vatican to Edward VII of the United Kingdom after the death of Queen Victoria.[8] In 1908, he served as a Vatican representative on the International Eucharistic Congress in London,[8] where he met Winston Churchill.[9] In 1911, he represented the Holy See at the coronation of King George V.[7]

    In 1908 and 1911, Pacelli turned down professorships in canon law at a Roman university and The Catholic University of America, respectively. Pacelli became the under-secretary in 1911, adjunct-secretary in 1912 (a position he received under Pope Pius X and retained under Pope Benedict XV) and secretary of the Department of Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs in 1914—succeeding Gasparri, who was promoted to Cardinal Secretary of State.[7] As secretary, Pacelli concluded a concordat with Serbia four days before Archduke Franz Ferdinand of Austria was assassinated in Sarajevo.[10] During World War I, Pacelli maintained the Vatican's registry of prisoners of war. In 1915, he travelled to Vienna to assist Monsignor Raffaele Scapinelli — nuncio to Vienna — in his negotiations with Franz Joseph I of Austria regarding Italy.[11]

    Pope Benedict XV appointed Pacelli as nuncio to Bavaria on 23 April 1917, consecrating him as titular Bishop of Sardis and immediately elevating him to archbishop in the Sistine Chapel on 13 May 1917. After his consecration, Eugenio Pacelli left for Bavaria. As there was no nuncio to Prussia or Germany at the time, Pacelli was, for all practical purposes, the nuncio to all of the German Empire.

    Once in Munich, he conveyed the papal initiative to end the war to German authorities.[12] He met with King Ludwig III on 29 May and later with Kaiser Wilhelm II[13] and Chancellor Bethmann-Hollweg, who replied positively to the Papal initiative. However, Bethmann-Hollweg was forced to resign and the German High Command, hoping for a military victory, delayed the German reply until 20 September. For the remainder of the war, he concentrated on Benedict's humanitarian efforts.[14]

    Pacelli was appointed Apostolic Nuncio to Germany on 23 June 1920, and—after the completion of a Bavarian concordat—his nunciature was moved to Berlin in 1925. Many of Pacelli's Munich staff stayed with him for the rest of his life, including his advisor Robert Leiber and Pascalina Lehnert — housekeeper, friend, and adviser to Pacelli for 41 years. In Berlin, Pacelli was Dean of the Diplomatic Corps and active in diplomatic and many social activities. He worked with the German priest Ludwig Kaas, who was known for his expertise in Church-state relations and was politically active in the Catholic Centre Party.[15] While in Germany, he traveled to all regions as a pastor, attended Katholikentag (national gatherings of the faithful), and delivered some 50 sermons and speeches to the German people.[16]

    In post-war Germany, in the absence of a nuncio in Moscow, Pacelli worked also on diplomatic arrangements between the Vatican and the Soviet Union. He negotiated food shipments for Russia, where the Church was persecuted. He met with Soviet representatives including Foreign Minister Georgi Chicherin, who rejected any kind of religious education, the ordination of priests and bishops, but offered agreements without the points vital to the Vatican.[17] Despite Vatican pessimism and a lack of visible progress, Pacelli continued the secret negotiations, until Pope Pius XI ordered them to be discontinued in 1927.

    Pacelli supported the Weimar Coalition of Social Democrats and liberal parties. Although he had cordial relations with representatives of the Centre Party, he did not involve the Centre in his dealings with the German government.[18] Pacelli supported German diplomatic activity aimed at rejection of punitive measures from victorious former enemies. He blocked French attempts for an ecclesiastical separation of the Saar region, supported the appointment of a papal administrator for Danzig and aided the reintegration of priests expelled from Poland.[19]

    Pacelli was made a Cardinal-Priest of Santi Giovanni e Paolo on 16 December 1929 by Pope Pius XI, and within a few months, on 7 February 1930, Pius XI appointed him Cardinal Secretary of State. In 1935, Pacelli was named Camerlengo of the Holy Roman Church.

    As Cardinal Secretary of State, Pacelli signed concordats with a number of countries and states, including Baden (1932),[20] Austria (1933), Germany (1933), Yugoslavia (1935) and Portugal (1940). The Lateran treaties with Italy (1929) were concluded before Pacelli became secretary of state. Such concordats allowed the Catholic Church to organize youth groups, make ecclesiastical appointments, run schools, hospitals, and charities, or even conduct religious services. They also ensured that canon law would be recognized within some spheres (e.g., church decrees of nullity in the area of marriage).[21]

    He made many diplomatic visits throughout Europe and the Americas, including an extensive visit to the United States in 1936 where he met Franklin D. Roosevelt, who appointed a personal envoy — who did not require Senate confirmation — to the Holy See in December 1939, re-establishing a diplomatic tradition that had been broken since 1870 when the pope lost temporal power.[22]

    Pacelli presided as Papal Legate over the International Eucharistic Congress in Buenos Aires, Argentina on 10–14 October 1934, and in Budapest on 25–30 May 1938.[23] At this time, antisemitic laws were in the process of being formulated in Hungary. Pacelli made reference to the Jews "whose lips curse [Christ] and whose hearts reject him even today".[24] This traditional adversarial relationship with Judaism would be reversed in Nostra Aetate issued during the Second Vatican Council.[25] According to Joseph Bottum, Pacelli in 1937 "warned A. W. Klieforth, the American consul to Berlin, that Hitler was "an untrustworthy scoundrel and fundamentally wicked person"; Klieforth wrote that Pacelli "did not believe Hitler capable of moderation, and... fully supported the German bishops in their anti-Nazi stand". A report written by Pacelli the following year for President Franklin D. Roosevelt and filed with Ambassador Joseph Kennedy declared that the Church regarded compromise with the Third Reich as "out of the question".[26]

    Some historians have argued that Pacelli, as Cardinal Secretary of State, dissuaded Pope Pius XI — who was nearing death at the time[27] — from condemning the Kristallnacht in November 1938,[28] when he was informed of it by the papal nuncio in Berlin.[29] Likewise the draft encyclical Humani Generis Unitas ("On the Unity of the Human Race"), which was ready in September 1938 but, according to those responsible for an edition of the document[30] and other sources, it was not forwarded to the Holy See by the Jesuit General Wlodimir Ledochowski.[31][32] The draft encyclical contained an open and clear condemnation of colonialism, racism and antisemitism.[31][33][34] Some historians have argued that Pacelli learned about its existence only after the death of Pius XI and did not promulgate it as Pope.[35] He did however use parts of it in his inaugural encyclical Summi Pontificatus, which he titled "On the Unity of Human Society."[36]

    His various positions on Church and policy issues during his tenure as Cardinal Secretary of State were made public by the Holy See in 1939. Most noteworthy among the 50 speeches is his review of Church-State issues in Budapest in 1938.[37]

    The Reichskonkordat was an integral part of four concordats Pacelli concluded on behalf of the Vatican with German States. The state concordats were necessary because the German federalist Weimar constitution gave the German states authority in the area of education and culture and thus diminished the authority of the churches in these areas; this diminution of church authority was a primary concern of the Vatican. As Bavarian Nuncio, Pacelli negotiated successfully with the Bavarian authorities in 1925. He expected the concordat with Catholic Bavaria to be the model for the rest of Germany.[38] Prussia showed interest in negotiations only after the Bavarian concordat. However, Pacelli obtained less favorable conditions for the Church in the Prussian concordat of 1929, which excluded educational issues. A concordat with the German state of Baden was completed by Pacelli in 1932, after he had moved to Rome. There he also negotiated a concordat with Austria in 1933.[39] A total of 16 concordats and treaties with European states had been concluded in the ten year period 1922–1932.[40]

    The Reichskonkordat, signed on 20 July 1933, between Germany and the Holy See, while thus a part of an overall Vatican policy, was controversial from its beginning. It remains the most important of Pacelli's concordats. It is debated, not because of its content, which is still valid today, but because of its timing. A national concordat with Germany was one of Pacelli's main objectives as secretary of state, because he had hoped to strengthen the legal position of the Church. Pacelli, who knew German conditions well, emphasized in particular protection for Catholic associations (§31), freedom for education and Catholic schools, and freedom for publications.[41]

    As nuncio during the 1920s, he had made unsuccessful attempts to obtain German agreement for such a treaty, and between 1930 and 1933 he attempted to initiate negotiations with representatives of successive German governments, but the opposition of Protestant and Socialist parties, the instability of national governments and the care of the individual states to guard their autonomy thwarted this aim. In particular, the questions of denominational schools and pastoral work in the armed forces prevented any agreement on the national level, despite talks in the winter of 1932.[42][43]

    Adolf Hitler was appointed Chancellor on 30 January 1933 and sought to gain international respectability and to remove internal opposition by representatives of the Church and the Catholic Centre Party. He sent his vice chancellor Franz von Papen, a Catholic nobleman and member of the Centre Party, to Rome to offer negotiations about a Reichskonkordat.[44] On behalf of Pacelli, Prelate Ludwig Kaas, the outgoing chairman of the Centre Party, negotiated first drafts of the terms with Papen.[45] The concordat was finally signed, by Pacelli for the Vatican and von Papen for Germany, on 20 July and ratified on 10 September 1933.[46] Father Franziscus Stratman, senior Catholic chaplain at Berlin University wrote 'The souls of well-disposed people are in a turmoil as a result of the tyranny of the National Socialists, and I am merely stating a fact when I say that the authority of the bishops among innumerable Catholics and non-Catholics has been shaken by the quasi-approval of the National Socialist movement'.[47]

    Between 1933 and 1939, Pacelli issued 55 protests of violations of the Reichskonkordat. Most notably, early in 1937, Pacelli asked several German cardinals, including Cardinal Michael von Faulhaber to help him write a protest of Nazi violations of the Reichskonkordat; this was to become Pius XI's 1937 encyclical Mit brennender Sorge. The encyclical was written in German and not the usual Latin of official Roman Catholic Church documents. Secretly distributed by an army of motorcyclists and read from every German Catholic Church pulpit on Palm Sunday, it condemned the paganism of the National Socialism ideology.[48] Pope Pius XI credited its creation and writing to Pacelli.[49] It was the first official denunciation of Nazism made by any major organization and resulted in persecution of the Church by the infuriated Nazis who closed all the participating presses and "took numerous vindictive measures against the Church, including staging a long series of immorality trials of the Catholic clergy."[50]

    On 10 June 1941 he commented on the problems of the Reichskonkordat in a letter to the Bishop of Passau, in Bavaria: "The history of the Reichskonkordat shows, that the other side lacked the most basic prerequisites to accept minimal freedoms and rights of the Church, without which the Church simply cannot live and operate, formal agreements notwithstanding".[51]

    Pius XI died on 10 February 1939. Several historians have interpreted the conclave to choose his successor as facing a choice between a diplomatic or a spiritual candidate, and they view Pacelli's diplomatic experience, especially with Germany, as one of the deciding factors in his election on 2 March 1939, his 63rd birthday, after only one day of deliberation and three ballots.[53][54] He was the first cardinal secretary of state to be elected Pope since Clement IX in 1667.[55] He was also one of only two men known to have served as Camerlengo immediately prior to being elected as pope (the other being Pope Leo XIII). His coronation took place on 12 March 1939. Upon being elected pope he was also formally the Grand Master of the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem, prefect of the Supreme Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office, prefect of the Sacred Congregation for the Oriental Churches and prefect of the Sacred Consistorial Congregation. There was however a Cardinal-Secretary to run these bodies on a day-to-day basis.

    Pacelli took the same papal name as his predecessor, a title used exclusively by Italian Popes. He was quoted as saying, "I call myself Pius; my whole life was under Popes with this name, but especially as a sign of gratitude towards Pius XI."[56] On 15 December 1937, during his last consistory, Pius XI strongly hinted to the cardinals that he expected Pacelli to be his successor, saying "He is in your midst."[57][58] He had previously been quoted as saying: "When today the Pope dies, you’ll get another one tomorrow, because the Church continues. It would be a much bigger tragedy, if Cardinal Pacelli dies, because there is only one. I pray every day, God may send another one into one of our seminaries, but as of today, there is only one in this world."[59]

    Pascalina Lehnert, Pius XII's secretary and confidant since his time as nuncio to Germany, followed him to Rome.After his election, he made Luigi Maglione his successor as Cardinal Secretary of State. Cardinal Maglione, a seasoned Vatican diplomat, had reestablished diplomatic relations with Switzerland and was for many years nuncio in Paris. Yet, Maglione did not exercise the influence of his predecessor Pacelli, who as Pope continued his close relation with Monsignors Montini (later Pope Paul VI) and Domenico Tardini. After the death of Maglione in 1944, Pius left the position open and named Tardini head of its foreign section and Montini head of the internal section.[60] Tardini and Montini continued serving there until 1953, when Pius XII decided to appoint them cardinals,[61] an honor which both turned down.[62] They were then later appointed to be Pro-Secretary with the privilege to wear Episcopal Insignia.[63] Tardini continued to be a close co-worker of the Pope until the death of Pius XII, while Montini became archbishop of Milan, after the death of Alfredo Ildefonso Schuster.

    Pius XII slowly eroded the Italian monopoly on the Roman Curia; he employed German and Dutch Jesuit advisors, Robert Leiber, Augustin Bea, and Sebastian Tromp. He also supported the elevation of Americans such as Cardinal Francis Spellman from a minor to a major role in the Church.[64][65] After World War II, Pius XII appointed more non-Italians than any Pope before him. American appointees included Joseph P. Hurley as regent of the nunciature in Belgrade, Gerald P. O'Hara Nuncio to Romania and Monsignor Aloisius Joseph Muench as nuncio to Germany. For the first time, numerous young Europeans, Asians and "Americans were trained in various congregations and secretariats within the Vatican for eventual service throughout the world."[66]

    Only twice in his pontificate did Pius XII hold a consistory to create new cardinals, in contrast to Pius XI, who had done so 17 times in as many years. Pius XII chose not to name new cardinals during World War II, and the number of cardinals shrank to 38, with Dennis Joseph Dougherty of Philadelphia being the only living U.S. cardinal. The first occasion on 18 February 1946 — which has become known as the "Grand Consistory" — yielded the elevation of a record 32 new cardinals, almost 50 percent of the College of Cardinals and reaching the canonical limit of 70 cardinals.[67] In the 1946 consistory, Pius XII, while maintaining the maximum size of the College of Cardinals at 70, named cardinals from China, India, the Middle East and increased the number of Cardinals from the Americas, proportionally lessening the Italian influence.[68]

    In his second consistory on 12 January 1953, it was expected that his closest co-workers, Msgrs. Domenico Tardini and Giovanni Montini would be elevated[69] and Pius XII informed the assembled cardinals that both of them were originally on the top of his list,[70] but they had turned down the offer, and were rewarded instead with other promotions.[71] The two consistories of 1946 and 1953 brought an end to over five hundred years of Italians constituting a majority of the College of Cardinals.[72] With few exceptions, Italian prelates accepted the changes positively; there was no protest movement or open opposition to the internationalization efforts.[73]

    Earlier, in 1945, Pius XII had dispensed with the complicated papal conclave procedures which attempted to ensure secrecy while preventing Cardinals from voting for themselves, compensating for this change by raising the requisite majority from two-thirds to two thirds plus one.

    In his encyclical Mediator Dei, Pius XII links liturgy with the last will of Jesus Christ. “But it is His will, that the worship He instituted and practiced during His life on earth shall continue ever afterwards without intermission. For he has not left mankind an orphan. He still offers us the support of His powerful, unfailing intercession, acting as our "advocate with the Father." He aids us likewise through His Church, where He is present indefectibly as the ages run their course: through the Church which He constituted "the pillar of truth" and dispenser of grace, and which by His sacrifice on the cross, He founded, consecrated and confirmed forever.[74] ”

    The Church has, therefore, according to Pius XII, a common aim with Christ himself, teaching all men the truth, and, offering to God a pleasing and acceptable sacrifice. This way, the Church re-establishes the unity between the Creator and His creatures.[75] The sacrifice of the altar, being Christ's own actions, convey and dispense divine grace from Christ to the members of the Mystical Body.[76]

    The numerous Liturgy reforms of Pius XII show two characteristics. Renewal and the rediscovery of old liturgical traditions, such as the reintroduction of the Easter Vigil, and, a more structured atmosphere within the Church buildings. The use of vernacular language, favoured by Pius XII, was hotly debated at his time. He increased non-Latin services, especially in countries with expanding Catholic mission activities. The location of the Blessed Sacrament within the Church was to be always at the main altar in the centre of the Church.[77] The Church should display religious objects, but not be overloaded with secondary objects. Modern sacred art should be reverential and reflect the spirit of our time.[78] Priests are permitted to officiate marriages without Holy Mass. They may also officiate confirmations in certain instances.[79]

    Decentralised authority and increased independence of the Uniate Churches were aimed at in the Canon Law/Corpis Iuris Canonici (CIC) reform. In its new constitutions, Eastern Patriarchs were made almost independent from Rome (CIC Orientalis, 1957) Eastern marriage law (CIC Orientalis, 1949), civil law (CIC Orientalis, 1950), laws governing religious associations (CIC Orientalis, 1952) property law (CIC Orientalis, 1952) and other laws. These reforms and writings of Pius XII were intended to establish Eastern Orientals as equal parts of the mystical body of Christ, as explained in the encyclical Mystici Corporis.

    With the Apostolic constitution Sedis Sapientiae, Pius XII added social sciences, sociology, psychology and social psychology, to the pastoral training of future priests. Pius XII emphasised the need to systematically analyze the psychological condition of candidates to the priesthood to ensure that they are capable of a life of celibacy and service.[80] Pius XII added one year to the theological formation of future priests. He also included a "pastoral year", an introduction into the practice of Parish work.[81]

    The call to constant interior reform and Christian heroism is a central part of the message of Pius XII to all Religious. This means to be above average, to be a living example of Christian virtue. As the secular world has fallen back into Hedonism, the Catholic alternative is the sanctification especially of Priests and Religious. The strict norms governing their lives are meant to make them models of Christian perfection for lay people, he writes in Menti Nostrae.[82] Bishops are encouraged to look at model saints like Boniface, and Pope Pius X.[83] Priests were encouraged to be living examples of the love of Christ and his sacrifice.[84]

    Pius XII explained the Catholic faith in 41 encyclicals and almost 1000 messages and speeches during his long pontificate. Mediator Dei clarified membership and participation in the Church. The encyclical Divino Afflante Spiritu opened the doors for biblical research. His magisterium was far larger and is difficult to summarize. In numerous speeches Catholic teaching is related to various aspects of life, education, medicine, politics, war and peace, the life of saints, Mary, the mother of God, things eternal and contemporary. Theologically, Pius XII specified the nature of the teaching authority of the Church. He also gave a new freedom to engage in theological investigations.[85]

    The encyclical, Divino Afflante Spiritu, published in 1943[86] emphasized the role of the Bible. Pius XII freed biblical research from previous limitations. He encouraged Christian theologians to revisit original versions of the Bible in Greek and Hebrew. Noting improvements in archaeology, the encyclical reversed Pope Leo XIII's encyclical, which had only advocated going back to the original texts to resolve ambiguity in the Latin Vulgate. The encyclical demands a much better understanding of ancient Jewish history and traditions. It requires bishops throughout the Church to initiate biblical studies for lay people. The Pontiff also requests a reorientation of Catholic teaching and education, relying much more on sacred scriptures in sermons and religious instruction.[87]

    This theological investigative freedom does not, however, extend to all aspects of theology. According to Pius, theologians, employed by the Church, are assistants, to teach the official teachings of the Church and not their own private thoughts. They are free to engage in empirical research, which the Church generously supports, but in matters of morality and religion, they are subjected to the teaching office and authority of the Church, the Magisterium. "The most noble office of theology is to show how a doctrine defined by the Church is contained in the sources of revelation, … in that sense in which it has been defined by the Church."[88] The deposit of faith is authentically interpretated not to each of the faithful, not even to theologians, but only to the teaching authority of the Church.[89]

    On 1 November 1950, Pius XII defined the dogma of the assumption (Titian's Assunta (1516–18) pictured). As a young boy and in later life, Pacelli was an ardent follower of the Virgin Mary. He was consecrated as a bishop on 13 May 1917, the very first day of the appearances of Our Lady of Fatima. He consecrated the world to the Immaculate Heart of Mary in 1942, in accordance with the second "secret" of Our Lady of Fatima. His remains were to be buried in the crypt of Saint Peter's Basilica on the feast day of Our Lady of Fatima, 13 October 1958.

    On 1 November 1950, Pope Pius XII defined the dogma of the Assumption: “By the authority of our Lord Jesus Christ, of the Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul, and by our own authority, we pronounce, declare, and define it to be a divinely revealed dogma: that the Immaculate Mother of God, the ever Virgin Mary, having completed the course of her earthly life, was assumed body and soul into heavenly glory.[90] ”

    The dogma of the bodily assumption of the Virgin Mary is the crowning of the theology of Pius XII. It resolved a theological difficulty that the dogma of the Immaculate Conception had left open: if the soul of Mary had been created without the taint of sin, yet the Bible states that the wages of sin is death, should it be concluded that Mary, who by definition never sinned, therefore never died? The dogma of her assumption settles the problem by stating that she did not experience the ordinary human death, but was taken to Heaven as a divine gift.

    The dogma was preceded by the 1946 encyclical Deiparae Virginis Mariae, which requested all Catholic bishops to express their opinion on a possible dogmatization. On 8 September 1953, the encyclical Fulgens corona announced a Marian year for 1954, the centennial of the Dogma of the Immaculate Conception.[91] In the encyclical Ad caeli reginam he promulgated the feast, Queenship of Mary.[92] Mystici Corporis summarizes his mariology.[93]

    Pius XII delivered numerous speeches to medical professionals and researchers.[94] He addressed doctors, nurses, midwives, to detail all aspects of rights and dignity of patients, medical responsibilities, moral implications of psychological illnesses and the uses of psycho pharmaca. He also took on issues like the uses of medicine in terminally ill persons, medical lies in face of grave illness, and the rights of family members to make decisions against expert medical advice. Pope Pius XII often reconsidered previously accepted truth, thus he was first to determine that the use of pain medicine in terminally ill patients is justified, even if this may shorten the life of the patient, as long as life shortening is not the objective itself.[95]

    Pope Pius XII developed an extensive theology of the family, taking issue with family roles, sharing of household duties, education of children, conflict resolution, financial dilemmas, psychological problems, illness, taking care of older generations, unemployment, marital holiness and virtue, common prayer, religious discussions and more. Within the overall divine purpose of family life, he fully accepted the rhythm method as a moral form of family planning, although only limited circumstances, within the context of family.[96]

    To Pius XII, science and religion were heavenly sisters, different manifestations of divine exactness, who could not possibly contradict each other over the long term[97] Regarding their relation, his advisor Professor Robert Leiber wrote: "Pius XII was very careful not to close any doors prematurely. He was energetic on this point and regretted that in the case of Galileo."[98]

    In 1950, Pius XII promulgated Humani Generis which acknowledged that evolution might accurately describe the biological origins of human life, but at the same time criticized those who "imprudently and indiscreetly hold that evolution... explains the origin of all things". Catholics must believe that the human soul was created immediately by God. Since the soul is a spiritual substance it is not brought into being through transformation of matter, but directly by God, whence the special uniqueness of each person.."[99] Fifty years later, Pope John Paul II, stating that scientific evidence now seemed to favour the evolutionary theory, upheld the distinction of Pius XII regarding the human soul. "Even if the human body originates from pre-existent living matter, the spiritual soul is spontaneously created by God." [100]

    In 1939 Pius XII placed his pontificate under the maternal care of Our Lady of Good Counsel and composed a prayer to her.[101][102] This 19th century painting is by Pasquale Sarullo.Pius XII issued 41 encyclicals during his pontificate – more than all his successors in the past 50 years taken together – along with many other writings and speeches. The pontificate of Pius XII was the first in Vatican history, which published papal speeches and addresses in vernacular language on a systematic basis. Until then, papal documents were issued mainly in Latin in Acta Apostolicae Sedis since 1909. Because of the novelty of it all, and a feared occupation of the Vatican by the German Wehrmacht, not all documents exist today. In 1944, a number of papal documents were burned or "walled in",[103] to avoid detection by the advancing German army. Insisting that all publications must be reviewed by him on a prior basis to avoid any misunderstanding, several speeches by Pius XII, who did not find sufficient time, were never published or appeared only once issued in the Vatican daily, Osservatore Romano.

    Several encyclicals addressed the Oriental Churches. Orientalis Ecclesiae was issued in 1944 on the 15th centenary of the death of Cyril of Alexandria, a saint common to Orthodox and Latin Churches. Pius XII asks for prayer for better understanding and unification of the Churches. Orientales Omnes, issued in 1945 on the 350th anniversary of the reunion, is a call to continued unity of the Ruthenian Church, threatened in its very existence by the authorities of the Soviet Union. Sempiternus Rex was issued in 1951 on the 1500th anniversary of the Ecumenical Council of Chalcedon. It included a call to oriental communities adhering to monophysitism to return to the Catholic Church.

    Orientales Ecclesias was issued in 1952 and addressed to the Eastern Churches, protesting the continued Stalinist persecution of the Church. Several Apostolic Letters were sent to the bishops in the East. On 13 May 1956, Pope Pius addressed all bishops of the Eastern Rite. Mary, the mother of God was the subject of encyclical letters to the people of Russia in Fulgens Corona and a papal letter to the people of Russia.[104][105][106][107][108][109][110]

    In 1958, Pope Pius XII declared the Feast of the Holy Face of Jesus as Shrove Tuesday (the Tuesday before Ash Wednesday) for all Roman Catholics. The first medal of the Holy Face, produced by Sister Maria Pierina De Micheli based on the image on the Shroud of Turin had been offered to Pius XII who approved of the medal and the devotion based on it. The general devotion to the Holy Face of Jesus had been approved by Pope Leo XIII in 1885 before the image on the Turin Shroud had been photographed.[111][112]

    Pope Pius XII canonized numerous saints, including Pope Pius X and Maria Goretti. He beatified Pope Innocent XI. The first canonizations were two women, the founder of a female order, Mary Euphrasia Pelletier, and a young housekeeper said to have stigmata, Gemma Galgani. Pelletier had a reputation for opening new ways for Catholic charities, helping people in difficulties with the law, who had been neglected by the system and the Church. Galgani was a woman in her twenties whose virtue became model by her canonization.[113]

    As Cardinal Secretary of State, Pacelli signed a Concordat between Germany and the Vatican at a ceremony in Rome on 20 July 1933. His pontificate began on the eve of World War II. In the 1937 encyclical Mit brennender Sorge, drafted by Pope Pius XII when he was still a cardinal,[49] Pope Pius XI denounced Nazism and breaches of the Reichskonkordat. Read from the pulpits of all German Catholic churches, it has been described as the first official denunciation of Nazism made by any major organization.[50] Nazi persecution of the Church in Germany then began by "outright repression" and "staged prosecutions of monks for homosexuality, with the maximum of publicity."[114] When Dutch bishops protested against the deportation of Jews, the Nazis responded by deporting Jewish converts, including Edith Stein.[50]

    In Poland, the Nazis murdered over 2,500 monks and priests while even more were sent to concentration camps.[114] The Priester-Block (priests barracks) in the Dachau concentration camp lists 2,600 Roman Catholic priests.[48] Pius XII's refusal to censure the German invasion and annexation of Poland was regarded as a "betrayal" by many Polish Catholics and clergy, who saw his appointment of Hilarius Breitinger as apostolic administrator for the Wartheland in May 1942 as "implicit recognition" of the breakup of Poland; the opinions of the Volksdeutsche, mostly Catholic German minorities living in Poland, were more mixed.[115] Although Pius XII received frequent reports about atrocities committed by and/or against Catholics, his knowledge was not complete; for example, he wept after the war upon learning that Cardinal Hlond had banned German liturgical services in Poland.[116] Phayer argues that Pius XII — both before and during his papacy — consistently "deferred to Germany at the expense of Poland", and saw Germany — not Poland — as critical to "rebuilding a large Catholic presence in Central Europe".[117]

    During the war, the Pope followed a policy of public neutrality mirroring that of Pope Benedict XV during World War I. In 1939, Pius XII turned the Vatican into a centre of aid which he organized from various parts of the world [118] At the request of the Pope, an information office for prisoners of war and refugees operated in the Vatican under Giovanni Battista Montini, which in the years of its existence from 1939 until 1947 received almost 10 million (9,891,497) information requests and produced over 11 million (11,293,511) answers about missing persons.[119]

    In April 1939, after the submission of Charles Maurras and the intervention of the Carmel of Lisieux, Pius XII ended his predecessor's ban on Action Française, an organization described by some authors as virulently antisemitic and anti-Communist.[120][121]

    In 1939, the Pope employed Jewish cartographer Roberto Almagia to work on old maps in the Vatican library. Almagia had been at the University of Rome since 1915 but was dismissed after Benito Mussolini's anti-semitic legislation of 1938. The Pope's appointment of two Jews to the Vatican Academy of Science as well as the hiring of Almagia were reported by The New York Times in the editions of 11 November 1939, and 10 January 1940.[122]

    During the Soviet Union's acts of aggression against Finland, the Winter War, Pius XII condemned the Soviet attack on 26 December 1939 in a speech at the Vatican. Later he donated a signed and sealed prayer on behalf of Finland.[123]

    On 18 January 1940, after over 15,000 Polish civilians had been killed, Pius XII said in a radio broadcast, "The horror and inexcusable excesses committed on a helpless and a homeless people have been established by the unimpeachable testimony of eye-witnesses."[124]

    In his first encyclical Summi Pontificatus (20 October 1939), Pius XII publicly condemned the invasion, occupation and partition of Poland under the Nazi-Soviet Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact.

    “ The blood of countless human beings, even noncombatants, raises a piteous dirge over a nation such as Our dear Poland, which, for its fidelity to the Church, for its services in the defense of Christian civilization, written in indelible characters in the annals of history, has a right to the generous and brotherly sympathy of the whole world, while it awaits, relying on the powerful intercession of Mary, Help of Christians, the hour of a resurrection in harmony with the principles of justice and true peace.
    - Summi Pontificatus, 106. ”

    Time magazine reports that France and Britain were favourably surprised by the encyclical.[125]

    On March 11, 1940, The Pope had a personal meeting with German Minister of Foreign Affairs Joachim Ribbentrop, who was visiting Rome. During that meeting, The German Foreign Minister suggested to the Pope an overall settlement between the Vatican and the Reich government in exchange for the Pope instructing the German Bishops to refrain from political criticism of the German government, but no agreement was reached. The Vatican diplomatic record of the meeting describes what transpired as follows:

    He (Ribbentrop) answered that at the bottom it is a question of a revolution and that compared with other revolutions the National Socialist Revolution has not caused grave harm to the churches. To which the Pope replied that in reality there had been many injuries - and he continued to point out examples. Ribbentrop underlined that the State spends a great deal for the clergy and the Church. The Pope replied that a great deal has been taken away from the Church, houses, institutions of education - kicking out the legitimate owners malo modo in a few hours. The Holy Father insisted particularly on the schools.[126]

    After Germany invaded the Low Countries during 1940, Pius XII sent expressions of sympathy to the Queen of the Netherlands, the King of Belgium, and the Grand Duchess of Luxembourg. When Mussolini learned of the warnings and the telegrams of sympathy, he took them as a personal affront and had his ambassador to the Vatican file an official protest, charging that Pius XII had taken sides against Italy's ally Germany. Mussolini's foreign minister claimed that Pius XII was "ready to let himself be deported to a concentration camp, rather than do anything against his conscience."[127]

    In the spring of 1940, a group of German generals seeking to overthrow Hitler and make peace with the British approached Pope Pius XII, who acted as a negotiator between the British and the abortive plot.[128]

    Pius XII elevated Aloysius Stepinac — a Croatian archbishop convicted of collaborating with the Ustaša — to the cardinalate.[129]On June 13, 1940, while the battle of France was still raging, the Pope issued encyclical Saeculo Exeunte Octavo, which, though relating to Portugal, made an ambiguous statement about the general situation in the following words: "now, when more than a few European nations have been lost to the Church because of the changes in these calamitous times", which could have referred either to the German occupation or to Communism in Russia.[130]

    In April 1941, Pius XII granted a private audience to Ante Pavelić, the leader of the newly proclaimed Croatian state (rather than the diplomatic audience Pavelić had wanted).[131] Pius was criticised for his reception of Pavelić: an unattributed British Foreign Office memo on the subject described Pius as "the greatest moral coward of our age."[132] The Vatican did not officially recognise Pavelić's regime. Pius XII did not publicly condemn the expulsions and forced conversions to Catholicism perpetrated on Serbs by Pavelić;[133] however, the Holy See did expressly repudiate the forced conversions in a memorandum dated 25 January 1942, from the Vatican Secretiat of State to the Yugoslavian Legation.[134] Pius XII was well-informed of the involvement of Croatian Catholic clergy with the Ustaša regime, even possessing a list of clergymembers who had "joined in the slaughter", but decided against condemning the regime or taking action against the involved clergy, fearing that it would lead to schism in the Croatian church or undermine the formation of a future Croatian state.[135] Pius XII elevated Aloysius Stepinac—a Croatian archbishop convicted of collaborating with the Ustaša—to the cardinalate.[136] Although Phayer agrees in part with criticisms of Stepinac conviction as a "show trial", he states "the charge that he supported the Ustaša regime was, of course, true, as everyone knew",[129] and that "if Stepinac had responded to the charges against him, his defense would have inevitably unraveled, exposing the Vatican's support of the genocidal Pavelić".[137]

    In 1941, Pius XII interpreted Divini Redemptoris, an encyclical of Pope Pius XI, which forbade Catholics to help communists, as not applying to military assistance to the Soviet Union. This interpretation assuaged American Catholics who had previously opposed Lend-Lease arrangements with the Soviet Union.[138]

    In March 1942, Pius XII established diplomatic relations with the Japanese Empire and received ambassador Ken Harada, who remained in that position until the end of the war.[139] In May 1942, Kazimierz Papée, Polish ambassador to the Vatican, complained that Pius had failed to condemn the recent wave of atrocities in Poland; when Cardinal Secretary of State Maglione replied that the Vatican could not document individual atrocities, Papée declared, "when something becomes notorious, proof is not required."[140]

    In June 1942, diplomatic relations were established with the Nationalist government of China. This step was envisaged earlier, but delayed due to Japanese pressure to establish relations with the pro-Japanese Wang Jingwei government. The first Chinese Minister to the Vatican, Hsieh Shou-kang, was only able to arrive at the Vatican in January 1943, due to difficulties of travel resulting from the war.[141]

    Pius XII's 1942 Christmas address on the Vatican Radio remains a "lightning rod" in debates about Pius XII.[142] The majority of the speech spoke generally about human rights and civil society; at the very end of the speech, Pius XII mentioned "the hundreds of thousands of persons who, without any fault on their part, sometimes only because of their nationality or race, have been consigned to death or to a slow decline".[143] Reactions of contemporaries and scholars are divided, but the speech did denounce genocide (a term not coined until 1944), although "it is still not clear whose genocide or which genocide he was referring to".[144]

    Several authors have alleged a plot to kidnap Pius XII by the Nazis during their occupation of Rome in 1943 (Vatican City itself was not occupied); British historian Owen Chadwick and Jesuit ADSS editor Robert A. Graham concluded that such claims were the invention of British wartime propagandists.[145][146] However, subsequent to those accounts, Dan Kurzman in 2007 published a work which he maintains establishes the plot as fact.[147]

    As the war was approaching its end in 1945, Pius advocated a lenient policy by the Allied leaders in an effort to prevent what he perceived to be the mistakes made at the end of World War I.[148] In August 1944, he met British Prime Minister Winston Churchill, who was visiting Rome. At their meeting, the Pope expressed the hope that the planned war crimes trials shall not include Italian defendants, since he considered the Italians as victims of the Third Reich.[149]

    In 1939, the newly elected Pope Pius XII appointed several prominent Jewish scholars to posts at the Vatican after they had been dismissed from Italian universities under Fascist leader Benito Mussolini's racial laws.[150] Pius later engineered an agreement—formally approved on 23 June 1939—with Brazilian President Getúlio Vargas to issue 3,000 visas to "non-Aryan Catholics". However, over the next 18 months Brazil's Conselho de Imigração e Colonização (CIC) continued to tighten the restrictions on their issuance, including requiring a baptismal certificate dated before 1933, a substantial monetary transfer to the Banco do Brasil, and approval by the Brazilian Propaganda Office in Berlin. The program was cancelled 14 months later, after fewer than 1,000 visas had been issued, amid suspicions of "improper conduct" (i.e., continuing to practice Judaism) among those who had received visas.[29][151]

    Cardinal Secretary of State Luigi Maglione received a request from Chief Rabbi of Palestine Isaac Herzog in the Spring of 1940 to intercede on behalf of Lithuanian Jews about to be deported to Germany.[29] Pius called Ribbentrop on 11 March, repeatedly protesting against the treatment of Jews.[121] In his 1939 encyclical Summi Pontificatus, Pius rejected anti-semitism, stating that in the Catholic Church there is "neither Gentile nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision."[152] In 1940, Pius asked members of the clergy, on Vatican letterhead, to do whatever they could on behalf of interned Jews.[153]

    In 1941, Cardinal Theodor Innitzer of Vienna informed Pius of Jewish deportations in Vienna.[154] Later that year, when asked by French Marshal Philippe Pétain if the Vatican objected to antisemitic laws, Pius responded that the church condemned antisemitism, but would not comment on specific rules.[154] Similarly, when Philippe Pétain's regime adopted the "Jewish statutes", the Vichy ambassador to the Vatican, Léon Bérard (a French politician), was told that the legislation did not conflict with Catholic teachings.[155] Valerio Valeri, the nuncio to France was "embarrassed" when he learned of this publicly from Pétain[156] and personally checked the information with Cardinal Secretary of State Maglione[157] who confirmed the Vatican's position.[158] Yet in June 1942, Pius personally protested against the mass deportations of Jews from France, ordering the papal nuncio to protest to Pétain against "the inhuman arrests and deportations of Jews".[159] In September 1941, Pius objected to a Slovakian Jewish Code,[160] which, unlike the earlier Vichy codes, prohibited intermarriage between Jews and non-Jews.[161] In October 1941, Harold Tittman, a U.S. delegate to the Vatican, asked the pope to condemn the atrocities against Jews; Pius replied that the Vatican wished to remain "neutral,"[162] reiterating the neutrality policy which Pius invoked as early as September 1940.[155]

    In 1942, the Slovakian chargé d'affaires told Pius that Slovakian Jews were being sent to concentration camps.[154] On 11 March 1942, several days before the first transport was due to leave, the chargé d'affaires in Bratislava reported to the Vatican: "I have been assured that this atrocious plan is the handwork of ... Prime Minister (Tuka), who confirmed the plan ... he dared to tell me—he who makes such a show of his Catholicism—that he saw nothing inhuman or un-Christian in it ... the deportation of 80,000 persons to Poland, is equivalent to condemning a great number of them to certain death." The Vatican protested to the Slovak government that it "deplore(s) these... measures which gravely hurt the natural human rights of persons, merely because of their race."[163]

    On 18 September 1942, Pius received a letter from Monsignor Montini (future Pope Paul VI), saying, "the massacres of the Jews reach frightening proportions and forms."[154] Later that month, Myron Taylor, U.S. representative to the Vatican, warned Pius that the Vatican's "moral prestige" was being injured by silence on European atrocities, a warning which was echoed simultaneously by representatives from the United Kingdom, Brazil, Uruguay, Belgium, and Poland.[164] The Cardinal Secretary of State replied that the rumors about genocide could not be verified.[165] In December 1942, when Tittman asked Cardinal Secretary of State Maglione if Pius would issue a proclamation similar to the Allied declaration "German Policy of Extermination of the Jewish Race", Maglione replied that the Vatican was "unable to denounce publicly particular atrocities."[166] Pius XII directly explained to Tittman that he could not name the Nazis without at the same time mentioning the Bolsheviks.[167] Pius XII also never publicly condemned the Nazi massacre of 1,800,000–1,900,000 mainly Catholic Polish gentiles (including 2,935 members of the Catholic Clergy),[168][169] nor did he ever publicly condemn the Soviet Union for the deaths of 1,000,000 mainly Catholic Polish gentile citizens including an untold number of clergy.[170] In late 1942, Pius XII advised German and Hungarian bishops that speaking out against the massacres in the Eastern Front would be politically advantageous.[171] In his 1942 Christmas Eve message, he expressed strong concern for "those hundreds of thousands, who ... sometimes only by reason of their nationality or race, are marked down for death or progressive extinction.[172] On 7 April 1943, Msgr. Tardini, one of Pius’ closest advisors, told Pius that it would be politically advantageous after the war to take steps to help Slovakian Jews.[173]

    In January 1943, Pius declined to publicly denounce the Nazi discrimination against Jews, following requests to do so from Władysław Raczkiewicz, president of the Polish government-in-exile, and Bishop Konrad von Preysing of Berlin.[174] On 26 September 1943, following the German occupation of northern Italy, Nazi officials gave Jewish leaders in Rome 36 hours to produce 50 kilograms of gold (or the equivalent) threatening to take 300 hostages. Then Chief Rabbi of Rome Israel Zolli recounts in his memoir that he was selected to go to the Vatican and seek help.[175] The Vatican offered to loan 15 kilos, but the offer proved unnecessary when the Jews received an extension.[176] Soon afterward, when deportations from Italy were imminent, 477 Jews were hidden in the Vatican itself and another 4,238 were protected in Roman monasteries and convents.[177] Eighty percent of Roman Jews were saved from deportation.[178] Phayer argues that the German diplomats in Rome were the "initiators of the effort to save the city's Jews", but holds that Pius XII "cooperated in this attempt at rescue", while agreeing with Zuccotti that the pope "did not give orders" for any Roman Catholic institution to hide Jews.[179]

    On 30 April 1943, Pius wrote to Bishop Graf von Preysing of Berlin to say: "We give to the pastors who are working on the local level the duty of determining if and to what degree the danger of reprisals and of various forms of oppression occasioned by episcopal declarations... ad maiora mala vitanda (to avoid worse)... seem to advise caution. Here lies one of the reasons, why We impose self-restraint on Ourselves in our speeches; the experience, that we made in 1942 with papal addresses, which We authorized to be forwarded to the Believers, justifies our opinion, as far as We see.... The Holy See has done whatever was in its power, with charitable, financial and moral assistance. To say nothing of the substantial sums which we spent in American money for the fares of immigrants."[180]

    On 28 October 1943, Ernst von Weizsäcker, the German Ambassador to the Vatican, telegrammed Berlin that "...the Pope has not yet let himself be persuaded to make an official condemnation of the deportation of the Roman Jews.... Since it is currently thought that the Germans will take no further steps against the Jews in Rome, the question of our relations with the Vatican may be considered closed."[181]

    In March 1944, through the papal nuncio in Budapest, Angelo Rotta, the pope urged the Hungarian government to moderate its treatment of the Jews.[182] The pope also ordered Rotta and other papal legates to hide and shelter Jews.[183] These protests, along with others from the King of Sweden, the International Red Cross, the United States, and Britain led to the cessation of deportations on 8 July 1944.[184] Also in 1944, Pius appealed to 13 Latin American governments to accept "emergency passports", although it also took the intervention of the U.S. State Department for those countries to honor the documents.[185]

    The Kaltenbrunner Report to Adolf Hitler dated November 29, 1944 on the background of the July 20, 1944 Plot to assassinate Hitler, states that the Pope was somehow a conspirator, specifically naming Eugenio Pacelli, Pope Pius XII, as being a party in the attempt.[186]

    After World War II Pope Pius XII focused on material aid to war-torn Europe, an internal internationalization of the Roman Catholic Church, and the development of its worldwide diplomatic relations. His encyclicals, Evangelii Praecones and Fidei Donum, issued on 2 June 1951 and 21 April 1957, respectively, increased the local decision-making of Catholic missions, many of which became independent dioceses. Pius XII demanded recognition of local cultures as fully equal to European culture.[187][188] Continuing the line of his predecessors, Pius XII supported the establishment of local administration in Church affairs: in 1950, the hierarchy of Western Africa became independent; in 1951, Southern Africa; and in 1953, British Eastern Africa. Finland, Burma and French Africa became independent dioceses in 1955.

    While the Church thrived in the West and most of the developing world, it faced most serious persecutions in the East. The Communist regimes in Albania, Bulgaria, and Romania practically eradicated the Roman Catholic Church in their countries.

    The difficult relations of the Vatican with the Soviet Union originated in the revolution in 1917 and continued through the pontificate of Pius XII, affecting the Orthodox Church and other non-Catholics as well. The Oriental Catholic churches were eliminated in most parts of the Soviet Union during the Stalinist era.

    The relations of the Holy See with China from 1939 to 1958 began hopefully with the long withheld recognition of Chinese rites by the Vatican in 1939, the elevation of the first Chinese cardinal in 1946, and the establishment of a local Chinese hierarchy. It ended with the persecution and virtual elimination of the Catholic Church in the early 1950s, and the establishment of a Chinese Patriotic Catholic Association in 1957

    In 2005, Corriere della Sera published a document dated 20 November 1946 on the subject of Jewish children baptized in war-time France. The document ordered that baptized children, if orphaned, should be kept in Catholic custody and stated that the decision "has been approved by the Holy Father". Nuncio Angelo Roncalli (who became Pope John XXIII, and was recognized by Yad Vashem as Righteous Among the Nations) ignored this directive.[189] Abe Foxman, the national director of the Anti-Defamation League (ADL), who had himself been baptized as a child and had undergone a custody battle afterwards, called for an immediate freeze on Pius's beatification process until the relevant Vatican Secret Archives and baptismal records were opened.[190] Two Italian scholars, Matteo Luigi Napolitano and Andrea Tornielli, confirmed that the memorandum was genuine although the reporting by the Corriere della Sera was misleading, as the document had originated in the French Catholic Church archives rather than the Vatican archives and strictly concerned itself with children without living blood relatives that were supposed to be handed over to Jewish organizations.[191]

    The last years of the pontificate of Pius XII began in late 1954 with a long illness, during which he considered abdication. Afterwards, changes in his work habit became noticeable. The Pope avoided long ceremonies, canonizations and consistories and displayed hesitancy in personnel matters. During the last years of the pontificate, Pius XII procrastinated personnel decisions within his Vatican, and found it increasingly difficult to chastise subordinates and appointees such as Riccardo Galeazzi-Lisi, who, after numerous indiscretions was excluded from Papal service for the last years, but, keeping his title, was able to enter the papal apartments to make photos of the dying Pope, which he sold to French magazines.[192]

    Pius XII often elevated young priests as bishops, such as Julius Döpfner (35 years) and Karol Wojtyla (38 years), one of his last appointees in 1958. He took a firm stand against pastoral experiments, such as "worker-priests", who worked full time in factories and joined political parties and unions. He continued to defend the theological tradition of Thomism as worthy of continued reform, and as superior to modern trends such as phenomenology or existentialism.[193]

    Since his 1954 illness, Pope Pius addressed lay people and groups about an unprecedented range of topics. Frequently, he spoke to members of scientific congresses, explaining Christian teachings in light of most recent scientific results. Sometimes he answered specific moral questions, which were addressed to him. To professional associations he explained specific occupational ethics in light of Church teachings.[194] Pius granted the Honor of Being the "Catholic University of The Philippines" to the University of Santo Tomas in Manila, the oldest existing in Asia.

    Before 1955, Pius worked for many years with Giovanni Battista Montini. The Pope did not have a full time assistant. Robert Leiber helped him occasionally with his speeches and publications. Augustin Bea was his personal confessor. Madre Pascalina Lehnert was for forty years his housekeeper and assistant. Domenico Tardini was probably closest to him.




    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7373
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 09, 2015 5:20 pm

    I swear that I am simply attempting to understand the history of the world -- with the presupposition that the Roman-Empire (Pagan and Papal) has a HUGE amount to do with why things are the way they have been (and are presently). I sometimes read Anti-Catholic literature which is rather nasty -- but I am honestly attempting neutrality (in an open and honest sense). What if there were an Alternative Catholic Church which consisted of nothing more than the Bach B-minor Mass?? What if there were services offered seven days a week?? I honestly have no idea what to do (or not do). More Pope Pius XII CONTINUED FROM PREVIOUS POST:

    Pius XII died on 9 October 1958 of acute heart failure brought on by a sudden myocardial infarction in Castel Gandolfo, the Papal summer residence. His doctor Gaspanini said afterwards: "The Holy Father did not die because of any specific illness. He was completely exhausted. He was overworked beyond limit. His heart was healthy, his lungs were good. He could have lived another 20 years, had he spared himself."[195]

    Pius XII's doctor, Riccardo Galeazzi-Lisi, reported that the Pontiff's body was embalmed in the room where he died using a novel process invented by Dr. Oreste Nuzzi.[196]

    Pope Pius XII did not want the vital organs removed from his body, demanding instead, that it be kept in the same condition, "in which God created it".[197] According to Galeazzi-Lisi, this was the reason why he and Professor Oreste Nuzzi, an embalmer from Naples, used a novel embalming approach invented by Nuzzi.[197]

    In a controversial press conference, Galeazzi-Lisi described in great detail the embalming the body of the late Pontiff. He claimed to have used the same system of oils and resins, with which the body of Jesus Christ was preserved.[198] Galeazzi-Lisi asserted that the new process would "preserve the body indefinitely in its natural state"[196] However, whatever chance the new embalming process of efficaciously preserving the body was obliterated by intense heat in Castel Gandolfo during the embalming process. As a result, the body decomposed rapidly and the viewing of the faithful had to be terminated abruptly.

    Galeazzi-Lisi reported that heat in the halls, where the body of the late Pope lay in state, caused chemical reactions which required it to be treated twice after the original preparation.[197] Swiss Guards stationed around Pius XII's body were reported to become ill during their vigil.[196]

    His funeral procession into Rome was the largest congregation of Romans as of that date. Romans mourned "their" Pope, who was born in their city, especially as hero in time of war.[199] Angelo Cardinal Roncalli (Pope John XXIII) wrote in his diary on 11 October that probably no Roman emperor had enjoyed such a triumph, which he viewed as a reflection of the spiritual majesty and religious dignity of Pius XII.[200]

    The Testament of Pope Pius XII was published immediately after his death. Pope Pius XII's cause of canonization was opened on 18 November 1965 by Pope Paul VI. In March 2007, the congregation recommended that Pius XII should be declared Venerable.[201] Pope Benedict XVI did so on 19 December 2009, simultaneously making the same declaration in regard to Pope John Paul II.[202]

    During the war, the pope was widely praised. For example, Time magazine credited Pius XII and the Catholic Church for "fighting totalitarianism more knowingly, devoutly, and authoritatively, and for a longer time, than any other organized power".[203] During the war he was also praised editorially by the New York Times for opposing Nazi anti-Semitism and aggression.[204] Some early works echoed these favorable sentiments, including Polish historian Oskar Halecki's Pius XII: Eugenio Pacelli: Pope of peace (1954) and Nazareno Padellaro's Portrait of Pius XII (1949).

    Many Jews publicly thanked the Pope for his help. For example, Pinchas Lapide, a Jewish theologian and Israeli diplomat to Milan in the 1960s, estimated controversially in Three Popes and the Jews that Pius "was instrumental in saving at least 700,000 but probably as many as 860,000 Jews from certain death at Nazi hands."[205] Some historians have questioned this oft-cited[206] number, which Lapide reached by "deducting all reasonable claims of rescue" by non-Catholics from the total number of European Jews surviving the Holocaust.[207] Catholic scholar Kevin Madigan interprets this and other praise from prominent Jewish leaders, including Golda Meir, as less than sincere, an attempt to secure Vatican recognition of the State of Israel.[208]

    When Pius XII died in October, 1958 many Jewish organizations and newspapers around the world paid tribute to his legacy. At the United Nations, Golda Meir, Israel's Foreign Minister, said, "When fearful martyrdom came to our people in the decade of Nazi terror, the voice of the Pope was raised for the victims. The life of our times was enriched by a voice speaking out on the great moral truths above the tumult of daily conflict."[209] The Jewish Chronicle in London stated on October 10 "Adherents of all creeds and parties will recall how Pius XII faced the responsibilities of his exalted office with courage and devotion. Before, during, and after the Second World War, he constantly preached the message of peace. Confronted by the monstrous cruelties of Nazism, Fascism, and Communism, he repeatedly proclaimed the virtues of humanity and compassion".[209] In the Canadian Jewish Chronicle (October 17), Rabbi J. Stern stated that Pius XII "made it possible for thousands of Jewish victims of Nazism and Fascism to be hidden away..."[209] In the November 6 edition of the Jewish Post in Winnipeg, William Zukerman, the former American Hebrew columnist, wrote that no other leader "did more to help the Jews in their hour of greatest tragedy, during the Nazi occupation of Europe, than the late Pope".[209] Other prominent Jewish figures, such as Albert Einstein, Israeli Prime Minister Moshe Sharett and Chief Rabbi Isaac Herzog expressed their public gratitude to Pius XII.[210]

    Pius was also criticized during his lifetime. For example, Leon Poliakov wrote five years after World War II that Pius had been a tacit supporter of Vichy France's anti-Semitic laws, calling him "less forthright" than Pope Pius XI either out of "Germanophilia" or the hope that Hitler would defeat communist Russia.[211] Bishop Carlos Duarte Costa, a long-time critic of Pius XII's policies during the war and an opponent of clerical celibacy and the use of Latin as language of the liturgy, was excommunicated by Pius XII on 2 July 1945.[212]

    On 21 September 1945, the general secretary of the World Jewish Council, Dr. Leon Kubowitzky, presented an amount of money to the pope, "in recognition of the work of the Holy See in rescuing Jews from Fascist and Nazi persecutions."[213]

    After the war, in the autumn of 1945, Harry Greenstein from Baltimore, a close friend of Chief Rabbi Herzog of Jerusalem, told Pius how grateful Jews were for all he had done for them. "My only regret", the pope replied, "is not to have been able to save a greater number of Jews."[214]

    In 1963, Rolf Hochhuth's controversial drama Der Stellvertreter. Ein christliches Trauerspiel (The Deputy, a Christian tragedy, released in English in 1964) portrayed Pope Pius XII as a hypocrite who remained silent about the Holocaust. Books such as Dr. Joseph Lichten's A Question of Judgment (1963), written in response to The Deputy, defended Pius XII's actions during the war. Lichten labelled any criticism of the pope's actions during World War II as "a stupefying paradox" and said, "no one who reads the record of Pius XII's actions on behalf of Jews can subscribe to Hochhuth's accusation."[215] Critical scholarly works like Guenter Lewy's The Catholic Church and Nazi Germany (1964) also followed the publication of The Deputy. Lewy's conclusion was that "the Pope and his advisers — influenced by the long tradition of moderate anti-Semitism so widely accepted in Vatican circles — did not view the plight of the Jews with a real sense of urgency and moral outrage. For this assertion no documentation is possible, but it is a conclusion difficult to avoid".[216] In 2002 the play was adapted into the film Amen.

    An article on La Civilità Cattolica in March 2009 indicated that the accusations that Hochhuth's play made widely known originated not among Jews but in the Communist bloc. It was Moscow Radio, on 2 June 1945, that first direct against Pius XII the accusation of refusing to speak out against the exterminations in Nazi concentration camps. It was also the first to call him "Hitler's Pope".[217]

    A former high-ranking KGB officer, Securitate General Ion Mihai Pacepa stated in 2007 that Hochhuth's play and numerous publications attacking Pius XII as a Nazi sympathizer were fabrications that were part of a KGB and Eastern bloc Marxist secret services disinformation campaign, named Seat 12, to discredit the moral authority of the Church and Christianity in the west.[218] Pacepa also indicated that he was involved in contacting east bloc agents close the Vatican in order to fabricate the story to be used for the attack against the wartime pope.[218]

    In the aftermath of the controversy surrounding The Deputy, in 1964 Pope Paul VI authorized Jesuit scholars to access the Vatican State Department Archives, which are normally not opened for seventy-five years. Actes et Documents du Saint Siège relatifs à la Seconde Guerre Mondiale, was published in 11 volumes between 1965 and 1981.The volumes were published by Angelo Martini, Burkhart Schneider, Robert A. Graham and Pierre Blet, the latter published a summary of the 11 volumes.[219] All four, most frequently Robert A. Graham published articles and books on the subject matter.

    In 1999, John Cornwell's Hitler's Pope criticized Pius for not doing enough, or speaking out enough, against the Holocaust. Cornwell argued that Pius' entire career as the nuncio to Germany, cardinal secretary of state, and pope was characterized by a desire to increase and centralize the power of the Papacy, and that he subordinated opposition to the Nazis to that goal. He further argued that Pius was anti-Semitic and that this stance prevented him from caring about the European Jews.[220]

    Cornwell's work was the first to have access to testimonies from Pius' beatification process as well as to many documents from Pacelli's nunciature which had just been opened under the 75-year rule by the Vatican State Secretary archives.[221] Cornwell's work has received much praise and criticism. Much praise of Cornwell centered around his disputed claim that he was a practising Catholic who had attempted to absolve Pius with his work.[222] While works such as Susan Zuccotti's Under His Very Windows: The Vatican and the Holocaust in Italy (2000) and Michael Phayer's The Catholic Church and the Holocaust, 1930–1965 (2000) are critical of both Cornwell and Pius XII, Ronald J. Rychlak's Hitler, the War and the Pope is critical as well but defends Pius XII in light of his access to most recent documents.[223] Cornwell's scholarship has been criticized. For example, Kenneth L. Woodward stated in his review in Newsweek that "errors of fact and ignorance of context appear on almost every page."[224] Five years after the publication of Hitler's Pope, Cornwell stated: "I would now argue, in the light of the debates and evidence following Hitler's Pope, that Pius XII had so little scope of action that it is impossible to judge the motives for his silence during the war, while Rome was under the heel of Mussolini and later occupied by Germany".[225][226][227]

    In his 2003 book A Moral Reckoning, Daniel Jonah Goldhagen asserts that Pius "chose again and again not to mention the Jews publicly.... [In] public statements by Pius XII . . . any mention of the Jews is conspicuously absent." In a review of Goldhagen's book, Mark Riebling counters that Pius used the word "Jew" in his first encyclical, Summi Pontificatus, published on October 20, 1939. "There Pius insisted that all human beings be treated charitably — for, as Paul had written to the Colossians, in God's eyes "there is neither Gentile nor Jew." In saying this, the Pope affirmed that Jews were full members of the human community — which is Goldhagen's own criterion for establishing 'dissent from the anti-Semitic creed.'"[228]

    Most recently, Rabbi David Dalin's The Myth of Hitler's Pope argues that critics of Pius are liberal Catholics and ex-Catholics who "exploit the tragedy of the Jewish people during the Holocaust to foster their own political agenda of forcing changes on the Catholic Church today" and that Pius XII was actually responsible for saving the lives of many thousands of Jews.[229]

    In 1999, in an attempt to address some of this controversy, the International Catholic-Jewish Historical Commission (Historical Commission), a group of three Catholic and three Jewish scholars was appointed, respectively, by the Holy See's Commission for Religious Relations with the Jews (Holy See's Commission) and the International Jewish Committee for Interreligious Consultations (IJCIC), to whom a preliminary report was issued in October 2000.[230]

    The Commission did not discover any documents, but had the agreed-upon task to review the existing Vatican volumes, that make up the Actes et Documents du Saint Siege (ADSS) [231] The Commission was internally divided over the question of access to additional documents from the Holy See, access to the news media by individual commission members, and, questions to be raised in the preliminary report. It was agreed to include all 47 individual questions by the six members, and use them as Preliminary Report.[232] In addition to the 47 questions, the commission issued no findings of its own. It stated that it was not their task to sit in judgment of the Pope and his advisors but to contribute to a more nuanced understanding of the papacy during the Holocaust.[233]

    The 47 questions by the six scholars were grouped into three parts: (a) 27 specific questions on existing documents,[234] mostly asking for background and additional information such as drafts of the encyclical Mit brennender Sorge, which was largely written by Eugenio Pacelli.[235] (b) Fourteen questions dealt with themes of individual volumes,[236] such as the question how Pius viewed the role of the Church during the war.[237] (c) Six general questions,[238] such as the absence of any anti-communist sentiments in the documents.[239] The disagreement between members over additional documents locked up up under the Holy See's 70 year rule resulted in a discontinuation of the Commission in 2001 on friendly terms.[232] Unsatisfied with the findings, Dr. Michael Marrus, one of the three Jewish members of the Commission, said the commission "ran up against a brick wall.... It would have been really helpful to have had support from the Holy See on this issue."[240]

    Phayer's Pius XII, The Holocaust, and the Cold War (2008) makes use of many documents that have recently come to light due to Bill Clinton's 1997 executive order declassifying wartime and postwar documents, many of which are currently at the US National Archives and Holocaust Memorial Museum. These documents include diplomatic correspondence, American espionage, and even decryptions of German communications. Relevant documents have also been released by the Argentine government and the British Foreign Office and other information sources have become available, including the diary of Bishop Joseph Patrick Hurley. These documents reveal new information about Pius XII's actions regarding the Ustaše regime, the genocides in Poland, the finances of the wartime church, the deportation of the Roman Jews, and the postwar "ratlines" for Nazis and fascists fleeing Europe.[241] According to Phayer, "the face of Pope Pius that we see in these documents is not the same face we see in the eleven volumes the Vatican published of World War II documents, a collection which, though valuable, is nonetheless critically flawed because of its many omissions".[242]

    A special conference of scholars on Pius XII on the 50th anniversary of his death was held in Rome on 15–17 September 2008, by Pave the Way Foundation, a nonsectarian organization founded by Gary Krupp, a Jewish American that promotes interfaith cooperation.[243] Pope Benedict XVI held on 19 September 2008 a reception for the conference participants, where he praised Pius XII as a pope who made every effort to save Jews during the war.[244] A second conference was held on 6–8 November 2008 by the Pontifical Academy of Life.[245]

    On 9 October 2008, the 50th anniversary of Pius XII's death, Benedict XVI celebrated pontifical mass in his memory. Shortly prior to, and after the mass, dialectics continued between the Jewish hierarchy and the Vatican as Rabbi Shear Yeshuv Cohen of Haifa addressed the Synod of Bishops and expressed his disappointment towards Pius XII's "silence" during the war.[246]

    On June 16, 2009, the Pave the Way Foundation announced that it would release of 2,300 pages of documents in Avellino, Italy, dating from 1940 to 1945, which the organization claims show that Pius XII "worked diligently to save Jews from Nazi tyranny"; the organization's founder, Gary Krupp, a Jew, accused historians of harboring "private agendas" and having "let down" the public.[247] The foundation's research led to the publication of the book Pope Pius XII and World War II: the documented truth, authored by Krupp; the book reproduces 225 pages of the new documents produced by the foundation's research. On 17 September 2009, Pave the Way Foundation nominated Pius XII to be listed as Righteous Among the Nations at the Yad Vashem Holocaust Memorial. The foundation's efforts produced some 3,000 original documents and photos on the life of Pius XII and his work to save Jews during World War II.[248]

    Was there a changing of the guard in this solar system - sometime between 1958 and 1963? Malachi Martin writes of an Enthronement of Lucifer in 1963 in 'Windswept House'. Could Pope Pius XII have been the last old-guard, non-Masonic pope? Are the Queen of Heaven and the God of This World one or two beings? Two souls in one physical hermaphrodite body? We? Might Isis and Amen Ra be two sides of the same deity? I don't know - but nothing would surprise me at this point. I am numb. Were Hitler and Pius XII attempting to end the rule of the Queen of Heaven? Were they attempting to defeat Gizeh Intelligence? Does the North African Crusade make more sense with this explanation? Archangel Gabriel = Queen of Heaven? Archangel Lucifer = God of This World? Archangel Michael = Horus/Jesus? Are all three Interdimensional Reptilian Queens? Is Michael/Horus/Jesus the only one of the three to become completely human (or as human as any average/normal human)? Has there been a changing of the guard recently - or is it just more murder and mayhem, corrupt business as usual? I continue to wonder if a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System would require some sort of theocratic implementation and guidance - in order to make this system work on a long-term basis? Do we need a Care-Taker, Minimalist-Deity? Damned if I know. John F. Kennedy was supposedly the last genuine U.S. President. Pope Pius XII was supposedly the last genuine Pope. Does this perception coincide with an Archangelic Changing of the Guard? If this occurred - was it a change for the better? Or - was a perceived change merely the reverse-side of the same coin? Just more smoke, mirrors, lies, and deception? The Father of Lies Might Be a Real Mother! What has Michael/Horus/Jesus been doing throughout the centuries? Is Michael/Horus/Jesus spotless and undefiled - or is he/she just as bad as the others? Will the Second Coming of Christ really be an uneventful changing of the guard, which no one really knows about?

    Does this solar system need someone tougher than Jesus? Or is Jesus really a Bad@$$ and Sexy Archangel/Warrior/Pharaoh/Emperor/Pope/Artist/Architect/Musician/Scientist/Writer/Theologian - rather than a Crucified and Defeated, Sexually-Repressed, Kill-Joy Weakling? Might Jesus presently be an underachiever? Might we all be disappointed? Especially the Christians? I mean no disrespect - but I think we need to consider every conceivable possibility. A lot of the good guys and gals might turn out to be bad guys and gals - and visa versa. Reincarnation opens a can of worms for all of us - regarding who we might've been, and what we might've done - for thousands or millions of years. I'm almost frantic with worry - and I kid you not. The irrational misery I have experienced in this life, leads me to believe that I had one hell of a life in my last couple of incarnations. Something has been very wrong - but I have done nothing wrong - in this life. But who knows what I was exposed to, or what I might've done before incarnating into this present body? I am extremely apprehensive. I've recently been inexplicably interested in the Music of Widor, Gregorian Chant, Latin Masses, the Teachings of Jesus, and a Vatican-Based United States of the Solar System. Why might that be? Some sort of reincarnational connection? Kinda scary, isn't it? Once again, a VERY careful study of the life and times of Pope Pius XII might be EXTREMELY revealing. Just a hunch.

    Even if you completely disagree with everything I've posted - please keep conceptualizing what a perfected humanity, living in a perfected solar system, would be like. What would an ideal church be like? What would an ideal government be like? What would be an ideal church/state relationship? This is all very important. I continue to listen to Gregorian Chants and Charles Marie Widor, as I read the Teachings of Jesus, and contemplate a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. The Vatican and Latin Mass aspects of my consideration remain highly problematic. There is so much baggage and momentum to deal with. Unfortunately, if these items are not properly dealt with - all is lost. These things cannot simply be ignored. Again, I have HUGE problems with the history and theology - but I love the art, music, scholarship, organization, discipline, architecture, reverence, awe, panache, etc. Read 'The Wine of Roman Babylon' by Mary Walsh, and 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen White, for examples of things which need to be properly dealt with. I prefer reformation over rejection, at this point anyway. The pictures of Pacelli and the Nazis are chilling. They were probably quite idealistic and hopeful, when the pictures were taken. But think of the horrors which awaited them! What would you have done if you were Pacelli? Think this through, in detail. Particularly, think about this without the luxury of knowing what was about to be unleashed upon an unsuspecting world. Might we be at a similar crossroads today? What are we on the verge of? The road to hell gets paved with good intentions - over and over and over again. Imagine having private and candid fireside chats with Pope Benedict XVI, regarding Pope Pius XII!!! Think about it, while listening to this!!!

    What if Pope Pius XII was caught in the middle of a monumental power-struggle between the Queen of Heaven (Isis (Gabriel?) of Sirius A?) and the God of This World (Amen Ra (Lucifer?) of Sirius B?)? What if Amen Ra had been serving under Isis for thousands of years - and now wished to be Numero Uno? Perhaps a change was needed - but would this change be a change for the better? I wonder what Pacelli secretly desired for Planet Earth and the Human Race? What if he was the reincarnation of Michael/Horus/Jesus? What if Pope John Paul I wished to implement that which Pope Pius XII secretly desired - and paid with his life? I wonder if Pope Pius XII and Pope John Paul I would approve of this thread, in principle and concept? I doubt that they would approve of the joking and such - but who knows? Did they approve of the Teachings of Jesus? Did they approve of Gregorian Chant? Did they approve of the Latin Mass? Did they approve of the Music of Widor? Did they approve of the U.S. Constitution? I'm going to try to look at the historical and contemporary world through the eyes of Pope Pius XII, in the context of the Vatican. Do you see my point? This is a highly interesting individual, historical period, and physical location. Location, location, location. I am sorry if some of you are offended by my brashness and irreverence. I find this approach necessary to cut through the many layers of lies and deception. Sometimes we need shock-therapy! CLEAR!!!









    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7373
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 09, 2015 5:26 pm

    I am NOT on a Crusade. I am simply attempting to understand how this world really works -- and how this world should work. The worst of my activities are over (for this incarnation, anyway). Perhaps I should also take another look at Pope John Paul I - as I continue to research Pope Pius XII. Perhaps these two popes should be studied side by side. Was Pope Pius XII the Last Non-Masonic Pope or the First Masonic Pope? Both? Neither? Did he begin his pontificate under one secret ruler - and finish it under another? Was it merely coincidental that Pope John Paul I died (was assassinated?) after being pope for exactly 33 days? Was this a Masonic hit? Some think so. Read 'In God's Name' by David Yallop and 'Murder in the Vatican' by Lucien Gregoire. Bill Cooper said that the JFK Assassination was a Masonic hit. But who knows? Did World War II end when Amen Ra defeated Isis? Damned if I know. As usual, take everything I say with a sea of salt. Here is the wikipedia entry. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_John_Paul_I

    Pope John Paul I (Latin: Ioannes Paulus PP. I, Italian: Giovanni Paolo I), born Albino Luciani, (17 October 1912 – 28 September 1978), reigned as Pope of the Catholic Church and as Sovereign of Vatican City from 26 August 1978 until his death 33 days later. His reign is among the shortest in papal history, resulting in the most recent Year of Three Popes. John Paul I was the first Pope born in the 20th century.

    In Italy he is remembered with the appellatives of "Il Papa del Sorriso" (The Smiling Pope)[1] and "Il Sorriso di Dio" (The smile of God).[2] Time magazine and other publications referred to him as The September Pope.[3]

    Albino Luciani was born on 17 October 1912 in Forno di Canale (now Canale d'Agordo) in Belluno, a province of the Veneto region in Northern Italy. He was the son of Giovanni Luciani (1872?-1952), a bricklayer, and Bortola Tancon (1879?-1948). Albino was followed by two brothers, Federico (1915–1916) and Edoardo (1917–2008), and a sister, Antonia (1920–2009).

    Luciani entered the minor seminary of Feltre in 1923, where his teachers found him "too lively", and later went on to the major seminary of Belluno. During his stay at Belluno, he attempted to join the Jesuits but was denied by the seminary's rector, Bishop Giosuè Cattarossi. Ordained a priest on 7 July 1935, Luciani then served as a curate in his native Forno de Canale before becoming a professor and the vice-rector of the Belluno seminary in 1937. Among the different subjects, he taught dogmatic and moral theology, canon law and sacred art.

    In 1941, Luciani began to seek a doctorate in theology from the Pontifical Gregorian University, which required at least one year's attendance in Rome. However, the seminary's superiors wanted him to continue teaching during his doctoral studies; the situation was resolved by a special dispensation of Pope Pius XII himself, on 27 March 1941. His thesis (The origin of the human soul according to Antonio Rosmini) largely attacked Rosmini's theology, and earned him his doctorate magna cum laude.

    In 1947, he was named vicar general to Bishop Girolamo Bortignon, OFM Cap, of Belluno. Two years later, in 1949, he was placed in charge of diocesan catechetics.

    On 15 December 1958, Luciani was appointed Bishop of Vittorio Veneto by Pope John XXIII. He received his episcopal consecration on the following 27 December from Pope John himself, with Bishops Bortignon and Gioacchino Muccin serving as co-consecrators. As a bishop, he participated in all the sessions of the Second Vatican Council (1962–1965).

    On 15 December 1969, he was appointed Patriarch of Venice by Pope Paul VI and took possession of the archdiocese on 3 February 1970. Pope Paul created Luciani Cardinal-Priest of S. Marco in the consistory of 5 March 1973. Catholics were struck by his humility, a prime example being his embarrassment when Paul VI once removed his papal stole and put it on Patriarch Luciani. He recalls the occasion in his first Angelus thus:[4]

    "Pope Paul VI made me blush to the roots of my hair in the presence of 20,000 people, because he removed his stole and placed it on my shoulders. Never have I blushed so much!"

    Luciani was elected on the fourth ballot of the August 1978 papal conclave. Senior Cardinal Deacon Pericle Felici announced that the Cardinals had elected Venice patriarch Albino Luciani to be Pope John Paul I.[5] After considering calling himself Pius XIII, he chose the regnal name of John Paul, the first double name in the history of the papacy, explaining in his Angelus that he took it as a thankful honour to his two immediate predecessors: John XXIII, who had named him a bishop, and Paul VI, who had named him Patriarch of Venice and a cardinal.[6] He was also the first (and so far only) pope to use "the first" in his regnal name.[7]

    Observers have suggested that his selection was linked to the rumoured divisions between rival camps within the College of Cardinals:[6]

    Those who favoured a more liberal interpretation of Vatican II's reforms, and some Italian cardinals supporting Cardinal Giovanni Benelli, who was opposed because of his "autocratic" tendencies.
    Outside the Italians, who were experiencing diminished influence within the increasingly internationalist College of Cardinals, were figures like Cardinal Karol Wojtyła.[6] Over the days following the conclave, cardinals effectively declared that with general great joy they had elected "God's candidate".[6] Argentine Cardinal Eduardo Francisco Pironio stated that, "We were witnesses of a moral miracle."[6] And later, Mother Teresa commented: "He has been the greatest gift of God, a sunray of God's love shining in the darkness of the world."[6]

    Metropolitan Nikodim (Rotov) of Leningrad, who was present at his installation, collapsed and died during the ceremony, and the new Pope prayed over him.[8]

    After his election, John Paul quickly made several decisions that would "humanise" the office of pope, admitting publicly he had turned scarlet when Paul VI had named him the Patriarch of Venice. He was the first modern pope to speak in the singular form, using 'I' instead of the royal we, though the official records of his speeches were often rewritten in more formal style by traditionalist aides, who reinstated the royal we in press releases and in L'Osservatore Romano. He was the first to refuse the sedia gestatoria, until Vatican pressure convinced him of its need, in order to allow the faithful to see him.

    He was the first pope to choose an "investiture" to commence his papacy rather than the traditional papal coronation.

    One of his remarks, reported in the press, was that God "is our father; even more he is our mother,"[9][10] referring to Isaiah 49:14-15, which compares God to a mother who will never forget her child Zion. The comment appeared in his September 10 Angelus address, which urged prayer for the upcoming Camp David Accords.[9]

    John Paul I intended to prepare an encyclical in order to confirm the lines of the Second Vatican Council ("an extraordinary long-range historical event and of growth for the Church," he said) and to enforce the Church's discipline in the life of priests and the faithful. In discipline, he was a reformist, instead, and was the author of initiatives such as the devolution of one per cent of each church's entries for the poor churches in the Third World. The visit of Jorge Rafael Videla, president of the Argentine junta, to the Vatican caused considerable controversy, especially when the Pope reminded Videla about human rights violations taking place in Argentina during the so-called Dirty War.

    The moral theology of John Paul I has been openly debated due to his interpretation of Humanae Vitae. According to journalist John L. Allen "John Paul I would not have insisted upon the negative judgment in Humanae Vitae as aggressively and publicly as John Paul II, and probably would not have treated it as a quasi-infallible teaching"[11][12] However, others have argued, "Luciani was intransigent with his upholding of the teaching of the Church and severe with those, through intellectual pride and disobedience paid no attention to the Church's prohibition of contraception", though while not condoning the sin, he was tolerant of those who sincerely tried and failed to live up to the Church's teaching. The book also states that "...if some people think that his compassion and gentleness in this respect implies he was against Humane Vitae one can only infer it was wishful thinking on their part and an attempt to find an ally in favour of artificial contraception."[1]

    He was regarded[who?] as a skilled communicator and writer, and has left behind some writings. His book Illustrissimi, written while he was a Cardinal, is a series of letters to a wide collection of historical and fictional persons. Among those still available are his letters to Jesus Christ,[13] the Biblical King David,[14] Figaro the Barber,[15] Marie Theresa of Austria[16] and Pinocchio.[17] Others 'written to' included Mark Twain, Charles Dickens and Christopher Marlowe.

    John Paul impressed people with his personal warmth. There are reports that within the Vatican he was seen as an intellectual lightweight not up to the responsibilities of the papacy, although David Yallop ("In God's Name") says that this is the result of a whispering campaign by people in the Vatican who were opposed to Luciani's policies. In the words of John Cornwell, "they treated him with condescension"; one senior cleric discussing Luciani said "they have elected Peter Sellers."[18] Critics contrasted his sermons mentioning Pinocchio to the learned intellectual discourses of Pius XII or Paul VI. Visitors spoke of his isolation and loneliness, and the fact that he was the first pope in decades not to have had either a diplomatic role (like Pius XI and John XXIII) or Curial role (like Pius XII and Paul VI) in the Church.

    His personal impact, however, was twofold: his image as a warm, gentle, kind man captivated the world. This image was immediately formed when he was presented to the crowd in St. Peter's Square following his election. The warmth of his presence made him a much-loved figure before he even spoke a word. The media in particular fell under his spell. He was a skilled orator. Whereas Pope Paul VI spoke as if delivering a doctoral thesis, John Paul I produced warmth, laughter, a 'feel-good factor,' and plenty of media-friendly sound bites.

    John Paul was the first pope to admit that the prospect of the papacy had daunted him to the point that other cardinals had to encourage him to accept it. He strongly suggested to his aides and staff that he believed he was unfit to be pope.[citation needed] John Paul refused to have the millennium-old traditional Papal Coronation and wear the Papal Tiara.[19] He instead chose to have a simplified Papal Inauguration Mass. John Paul I used as his motto Humilitas. In his notable Angelus of 27 August delivered on the first day of his papacy, he impressed the world with his natural friendliness.[4]

    John Paul I was found dead sitting up in his bed shortly before dawn on 29 September 1978,[20] just 33 days into his papacy. The Vatican reported that the near-66-year-old Pope most likely died the previous night of a heart attack. It has been claimed that the Vatican altered some of the details of the discovery of the death to avoid possible unseemliness[21][22] in that he was discovered by Sister Vincenza, a nun.[23]

    An autopsy was not performed, as is customary. This, along with inconsistent statements made following the Pope's death, led to a number of conspiracy theories concerning it. These statements relate to who found the Pope's body, the time when he was found, and what papers were in his hand.

    Pope John Paul I was the first pope to abandon the Papal Coronation, and he was the first Pope to choose a double name (John Paul) for his papal name. This Legacy was so remarkable that his successor, Cardinal Karol Wojtyla, chose the same name.

    Initiation of canonization processThe process of canonisation formally began in 1990 with the petition by 226 Brazilian bishops, including four cardinals.

    On 26 August 2002, Bishop Vincenzo Savio announced the start of the preliminary phase to collect documents and testimonies necessary to start the process of canonisation. On 8 June 2003 the Congregation for the Causes of Saints gave its assent to the work. On 23 November, the process formally opened in the Cathedral Basilica of Belluno with Cardinal José Saraiva Martins in charge.[24][25]

    The Diocesan inquiry subsequently concluded on 11 November 2006 at Belluno. In June 2009, the Vatican began the "Roman" phase of the beatification process for John Paul I, drawing upon the testimony of Giuseppe Denora di Altamura who claimed to have been cured of cancer. An official investigation into the alleged miracle is now under way.[26] For Luciani to be beatified the investigators have to certify at least one miracle. For canonisation there must be two more.

    John Paul II on his predecessorCardinal Karol Wojtyła was elected to succeed John Paul I as Supreme Pontiff on Monday, 16 October 1978. The next day he celebrated Mass together with the College of Cardinals in the Sistine Chapel. After the Mass, he delivered his first Urbi et Orbi (a traditional blessing) message, broadcast worldwide via radio. In it he pledged fidelity to the Second Vatican Council and paid tribute to his predecessor:[27]

    What can we say of John Paul I? It seems to us that only yesterday he emerged from this assembly of ours to put on the papal robes—not a light weight. But what warmth of charity, nay, what 'an abundant outpouring of love'—which came forth from him in the few days of his ministry and which in his last Sunday address before the Angelus he desired should come upon the world. This is also confirmed by his wise instructions to the faithful who were present at his public audiences on faith, hope and love.





    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Nov 21, 2015 5:30 pm; edited 2 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7373
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 09, 2015 5:45 pm



    "Resistance is Futile. You Have Been Assimilated Into the Orthodoxymoron Collective.
    You Will Receive Your Orders Telepathically. You Must Comply. Resistance is Futile."

    Somehow, I feel the need to concentrate my research on the twenty-second century -- but I'm uncertain regarding how to proceed. I'm watching the Dark Frontier episode of the fifth-season of Star Trek: Voyager -- and mention was made of an "economic-realignment of the world-order in the twenty-second century". 2133 A.D. is in the twenty-second century. Think About It. This Might be Sirius. Consider (one more time) the following study-list (in the following order -- read straight-through rapidly and repeated endlessly):

    1. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).
    2. Job through Daniel (King James Version).
    3. The Desire of Ages (Ellen White).
    4. Job through Daniel (King James Version).
    5. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).
    6. Job through Daniel (King James Version).
    7. The Desire of Ages (Ellen White).

    It might take several months (or years) to understand this approach. I'm not sure I understand. Once again -- this is NOT a line in the sand. I'm not sure what this approach ultimately yields. I doubt that it yields any existing religion or denomination (including the SDA church). I am aware of significant problems and issues related to these sources -- but I think this task needs to be done with enthusiasm and persistence -- as a place of beginning for possible "clean sheet of stone" contemporary theologies. I am NOT a "Reactionary-Traditionalist". This study is based upon experience -- research -- intuition -- perspiration -- and inspiration. BTW -- how does one improve upon perceived-perfection -- in the context of heaven?? Do curiosity and/or "better-ideas" equal "sin"?? Is evolutionary-change even an option?? Does any bottom-up change constitute "rebellion"?? Is "revolutionary-change" the only way to change things (for better or worse) in such a situation?? Does "trust and obey" equal "rust and obey"?? Does responsible-freedom facilitate intelligent absolute-obedience?? Is the Creator of Humanity considered to be the Author of Sin and Confusion?? Think long and hard about what I just said.

    Once again -- how do we REALLY know anything about anything -- especially regarding antiquity and the otherworldly?? Everyone and Everything Seems to be Shifting-Sand to Me. The Wisdom-Books in the Holy-Bible seem to be some of the Brightest-Lights of Antiquity. If One Adds the Major Prophets -- Why is the Rest of the Bible Really Necessary -- Especially When So Much of It Seems So Questionable and Problematic?? The Ethics and Eschatology are Horrible!! What If a Proper Commentary on Job Through Daniel Should be the New-Testament in Modernity?? I'm NOT Against Jesus -- But I Have HUGE Questions Regarding the Life and Teachings of Jesus as Recorded in the New-Testament. I Have Even Greater Questions Regarding Acts Through Revelation. Something is Very Wrong -- But If One Questions Anything -- They Are Branded As a Reprobate-Heretic. The Old-Testament Seems Exclusively and Excessively Biased Toward the Jews and Judaism. The New-Testament Seems Exclusively and Excessively Biased Against the Jews and Judaism. Is Job Through Daniel a Reasonable Middle-Way (Especially If Given a Modern-Universal Application)?? No One Seems to Give a Damn About Any of This. Why???


    I am presently reading Caesar's Messiah by Joe Atwill -- and I am shocked!! Please research this matter exhaustively!! Do Paul, Josephus, Jesus, Rome, Christianity, and Western-Civilization stand or fall together?? Is Protestantism more dependent upon Catholicism than they think??!! What about my current focus upon Job through Daniel?? Or what about Deuteronomy through Malachi?? You all need to really think this stuff through -- before it's too late (if it's not already too late). When you attack something -- make sure you understand what might come crashing down if you are successful. The price of victory might be exceedingly high. http://www.amazon.com/Caesars-Messiah-Conspiracy-Flavian-Signature/dp/1461096405/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1428619776&sr=8-1&keywords=caesars+messiah BTW -- might there be a reincarnational relationship between Caesar's Messiah and Hitler's Pope??!! Think about it!! I think there's a lot of theological and mythological BS -- but I think there are very real Other-Than-Human PTB working behind the scenes (in good-ways and bad-ways). Please remember that I am reposting old posts -- and mostly just making them look better -- with very little new material or editorial editing. I've changed my thinking and speculation -- while continuing to fly blind and stupid -- but I have left most everything in it's original form (warts and all). I continue to offer to make a correction and apology thread. I continue to remain mostly neutral -- and I have no animosity toward anyone -- even though I seem to be annoyed by just about everyone (including myself). I am quite uncomfortable and sometimes irritable. I have a hard-time having a good-time. Life often seems undesirable to me.

    Here is a totally off the wall thought. I haven't thought this through at all. What if 1913 were the beginning of an attempt in earnest by Amen Ra to overthrow Isis? The Federal Reserve might've been a major source of funding for Gizeh Intelligence. That, and looting Fort Knox gold. Gizeh Intelligence supposedly gave Hitler massive funding and uber-high technology (including nukes and ufo's). But Gizeh Intelligence supposedly pulled the plug on Hitler in 1941. Was this when Isis realized what was going on? Did Hitler double-cross Gizeh Intelligence, and attack them? Was the North African Crusade a big part of this? Did the end of World War II coincide with the victory of Ra over Isis? Then we got the Nazi Scientists. We got the United Nations. We got the Alphabet Agencies. We got Roswell. We got Nukes. We got UFO's. We got Muroc. We got Greada. We got the Military-Industrial Complex. We got Assassinations. We got Drugs. We got Vatican II. We got Undeclared and Ridiculous Wars. We got the United Nations Charter Superseding the United States Constitution. We got Waco. We got Oklahoma City. We got 9/11. We got Afghanistan and Iraq. We got MASSIVE debt. We got Katrina. We got Homeland Security. We got FEMA camps. We got TSA. We got the Gulf of Mexico Oil Fiasco. We got Fukushima. It goes on and on and on. Did the Powers That Be find out the hard way, in 1979, in connection with the Dulce Wars, that the New Secret Government was playing for keeps, and wanted the planet? Is the Secret Government Entirely Human? Have they threatened to exterminate the human race, if they don't get their way? Damned if I know. They never tell me anything. Hell, they don't even talk to me. I will continue to passively promote a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System as a possible solution for All Concerned. My introduction of the topic of religion does not imply a desire, on my part, to have everyone be forced to participate in a particular religion - or else. I completely promote and support political and religious freedom - including Communism and Satanism. I'm simply trying to deal with the historical tension between church and state - and all of the horrors connected with horrible churches and unthinkable states - which became exponentially worse when they united their insanity. I simply desire a solid core for this solar system, which maximizes RESPONSIBLE FREEDOM - LONG TERM. Solar System Without End. Namaste.








    Re-watch the last half-hour of this Project Camelot interview with Jordan Maxwell. This highlights some of the reasons why I think that the Vatican cannot be ignored - and why it really needs to be purified and reformed - but I still think that it might be a good idea to positively reinforce the best aspects of the Vatican and Roman Catholicism. I remain schizophrenic regarding religion, Christianity, and the Vatican. I think we might be dealing with gods and goddesses, angels and demons, rather than God - at least in this solar system. I think theology is very important, as does Jordan Maxwell. I've recently become fascinated with the life and times of Pope Pius XII - for a variety of reasons. I'd still like to somehow hijack the Vatican with my little Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - and mostly replace Canon Law with the Teachings of Jesus. I doubt the details of the Historical Jesus - even though it's a terrific story. But I do reverence the actual Teachings of Jesus - even though there are some perplexing 'hard-sayings' of Jesus. These teachings might not have been spoken by Christ 2,000 years ago, but regardless of their source, I find them to be inspiring and profound. What if the Vatican were based upon the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution? I love the art, architecture, music, panache, etc. of the Vatican and the Roman Catholic Church, but the history and theology are hugely problematic - and the form of governance lends itself to evil and corruption. There seems to be too much power at the top, and too much secrecy. This is just my impression. The Vatican seems to be a huge part of the problem - and potentially a huge part of the solution. Hope springs eternal. I continue to be strangely fascinated by these pictures of Priests, Pope Pius XII, and the Nazis. I continue to wonder what I might've done if I had been in the shoes of Eugenio Pacelli. This is a sobering way to look at the first 58 years of the 20th century. (Eugenio was 24 years of age in 1900) I think that a lot of people should engage in this little mental exercise. Also consider rewatching these Jordan Maxwell videos which are relevant to a discussion of politics, religion, and the Vatican - especially as it might relate to a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. This is a VERY difficult subject to deal with in a proper and constructive manner. Please take your time with all of this.  Once again, I am a mixture of incurable optimism and unyielding despair. We are in a HUGE amount of trouble - but I remain hopeful regarding the future of the human race in this solar system. I really hope that things work out well for ALL CONCERNED - human and otherwise. REALLY. There is only so much of the bloody history that I can handle. I have to shield myself from a lot of it. I really am much too sensitive and idealistic. The same goes for nasty, faith-shattering harangues. I have to take that sort of thing in small doses. If one really wishes to become disillusioned, they can read 'Foxe's Book of Martyrs'. http://www.jesus.org.uk/vault/library/foxes_book_of_martyrs.pdf This world has been, and is, a Bloody Insane Asylum. It has so much potential - but I hate the reality. On the other hand, I used to love to practice the pipe-organ in a small Roman Catholic church - and watch people praying as I practiced. To me, this is church at it's best.

    I wish I could deal with the material in this thread in the same manner as Alex deals with all of the controversial material on his show. But I still think there is some sort of a creepy supernatural aspect to my sluggishness, which cannot be explained in any other way. I think there is a real spiritual war going on, in and around me, to the point that I feel like an overloaded computer, which is operating rather slowly (like my back-door infiltrated and subverted spyware-ridden computer). I might have a helluva lot more than a monkey on my back. The horror!

    Unrelatedly, consider the combination of Research and Music as being a Political and Religious Activity - regardless of the subjects researched, the music listened to, or one's affiliations and beliefs. I have no desire to have everyone think and act alike. I simply wish for everyone to be Responsible and Free. It really doesn't have to be too much more complicated than that. I have offered details and theories - mostly to stimulate thinking - but it truly is not 'my way, or the highway'. I guess I like Latin, because it doesn't cram religious ideas down people's throats. They can be elevated by the reverence and awe - while thinking about whatever the heck they want to think about - secular or sacred. Also, the Teachings of Jesus are the least problematic portions of scripture. I continue to search for a non-compromising and non-coercive form of ecumenism.

    Barack Obama made some interesting points in a 2006 speech. (Dead Link) I somewhat agree with him - and he makes my case for a focus upon the Teachings of Jesus. Our 'Defense' Department should probably be renamed the New World Order / United Nations Crusade Department. I support our troops and a strong military - but the Pentagon shouldn't be a Minion of the New World Order.

    I'm still interested in the concept of three reincarnating archangels - namely Gabriel, Lucifer, and Michael - as being central to what has been going on in this solar system - possibly for millions of years. I remain a follower of the Teachings of Jesus - but these teachings are not perfect - and they really only scratch the surface of what's really going on in this neck of the woods. Still, my recent interest in combining the Teachings of Jesus, the US Constitution, the Latin Mass, the Music of Widor, and Gregorian Chant - in the context of Solar System Governance - remains a compelling area of research, for me at least. Again, I am more interested in what this study might lead to, than with any attempt to implement these combined items, especially in an arbitrary and insensitive manner. I simply wish to get thoughtful people working on solutions to the horrible problems facing the solar system and the human race. We seem to be running on empty, and on borrowed time. It might be a helluva lot later than we think - and I am extremely apprehensive.

    Regarding the Mass - should we just start from scratch? Should we simply have a prelude (while praying privately), processional hymn, musical selection, gospel reading, homily, musical selection, recessional hymn, and postlude? Does it really have to be any more complex than that? I guess what really troubles me, is the subject of honesty. Don't we need to be completely honest about everything? Do we really have to whitewash anything? Do we have to keep doing something, simply because it is traditional? On the other hand, aren't continuity and evolutionary change really good things? I'm not a big fan of chaos and anarchy. So where is the happy medium? Is there a happy medium? I'm looking at some select historical sources, to try to figure out where we should go from here. Can society become so pluralistic and fragmented, that it self-destructs? Can the same thing happen if society is ruled by a harsh theocracy which demands unquestioning obedience to even the most ridiculous commandments? Will there be peace anytime soon? I tend to doubt it. No matter how we put things together, it will always be wrong. Conflict without end. Yippie!

    Herein lies the attraction toward theocracy - No Arguing! If the head of the theocracy is pure, honest, smart, reasonable, sensitive, etc. - this sort of thing is pretty attractive. But what if one is curious or disagrees? What if 'God' becomes irrationally stubborn or violently insane? What if one discovers corruption or horrible secrets? What if one is ambitious? What if one thinks they have a better idea? I guess I like the basic U.S. Constitutional Model - in the Context of the Dignity, Respect, Glory, Granduer, Pomp and Circumstance of Church at it's Best. If there is a distinctly reptilian race - in conflict with a distinctly mammalian race - does each race require a system of governance which is particularly suited to their unique nature? But if humanity originated in the context of a Reptilian Theocracy - were they Law Breakers right from the beginning? I keep thinking that the Creation of Male and Female Human Physicality was the Original and Unpardonable Sin. The mere existence and nature of humanity might be completely out of harmony with a very strict reptilian theocracy. Has Michael/Horus/Jesus been trying to save the human race for hundreds of thousands of years? Has this been a losing battle? Is Jesus really seated at the Right Hand of the Father - or is Jesus really Universal Enemy Number One? Things might be worse than we can possibly imagine. I worry and I cry. Game Over?

    ORTHODOXYMORON'S HIDDEN AGENDA. NOW YOU KNOW.

    This thread feels like some sort of a stand-off. Post after post after post is greeted with stone-cold deathly silence. My computer hardly functions, and the computer fan sounds like a Formula 1 Ferrari. I occasionally see moving points of light between me and the monitor. People know things about me that they shouldn't know. I meet 'Dogma' characters. I feel horrible all the time. My ears ring loudly and continually. I am uptight 24/7. I feel a strange sort of a low grade chill constantly. My troubling speculations seem to be getting all too real. I feel like I'm floating half the time. The other half of the time, I feel like Atlas. Should I shrug? I feel as though I am living in a science-fiction movie 24/7. I feel like I'm fighting all the time. I see legion moving points of light when I look at the sky - which seem to be alive. My eyes are full of floaters - to the point that I can't see properly. I've ground my teeth down. My house is a mess and my finances are problematic. I've been called 'Satan' on this thread. I can't talk about what I research with anyone who actually understands what the hell I'm talking about. I wish to help humanity - even though I'm finding people to be increasingly annoying. I really don't even like myself. Why can't simple conversation occur? Why is this so hard? This isn't multi-variable calculus. We're not discussing differential equations or organic chemical reaction pathways. Can someone point out the errors in this thread? Where did I get it wrong? Is it fun to just watch from a distance - and not get involved? Why should I do this? I don't get paid. Hardly anyone talks to me - and half of those who do are either off-topic or condescending. What's really going on here? Who the hell am I? What the hell am I supposed to be doing? I hate to say it, but I am finding a certain morbid enjoyment in listening to Alex Jones and Sherri Shriner - as well as old Bill Cooper, Jordan Maxwell, and Alex Collier videos. Trying to think things through and trying to help - really seems to be an uphill battle. Every step seems to be a monumental struggle. Why? O wretched man that I am. Who shall deliver me from this body of death? Or would this mean becoming a Reptilian Dixie Chick once more? 600,000 years of fighting - for what? Can someone please set me straight?! BTW - how much do you guys and gals get paid to read this tripe - and write the reports??? How many interns have gone insane reading this thread? Can I get a job at the NSA, even if I'm on the Red List? Sorry, I couldn't resist! But I should've...

    Thank-you Mercuriel. I will give this some thought - and make a detailed reply later today. I am not dogmatic in all of this. I am really terrified. The possibilities regarding the way things REALLY are - are staggering. I've known something was very, very wrong throughout my life - but I've been very passive - probably because I didn't have a clear picture of what was really wrong. It turns out that just about everyone was wrong - including me - and I'm still trying to sort things out. Anyway, I will research the contents of your post - and create the best reply possible. Actually, I'll be adding to this post as I get insights and ideas. I will probably just lay the groundwork for a refined answer, which I will include in a subsequent post. This is to help me think, more than anything else. Namaste.

    1co·or·di·nate adj
    \kō-ˈȯrd-nət; -ˈȯr-də-nət, -də-ˌnāt\
    Definition of COORDINATE http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/coordinate
    1a : equal in rank, quality, or significance b : being of equal rank in a sentence <coordinate clauses>
    2: relating to or marked by coordination
    3a : being a university that awards degrees to men and women taught usually by the same faculty but attending separate classes often on separate campuses b : being one of the colleges and especially the women's branch of a coordinate university
    4: of, relating to, or being a system of indexing by two or more terms so that documents may be retrieved through the intersection of index terms
    — co·or·di·nate·ly adverb
    — co·or·di·nate·ness noun
    See coordinate defined for kids »
    Origin of COORDINATE
    probably back-formation from coordination
    First Known Use: 1641

    rep·re·sen·ta·tion noun \ˌre-pri-ˌzen-ˈtā-shən, -zən-\
    Definition of REPRESENTATION http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/representation?show=0&t=1305217030
    1: one that represents: as a : an artistic likeness or image b (1) : a statement or account made to influence opinion or action (2) : an incidental or collateral statement of fact on the faith of which a contract is entered into c : a dramatic production or performance d (1) : a usually formal statement made against something or to effect a change (2) : a usually formal protest
    2: the act or action of representing : the state of being represented: as a : representationalism 2 b (1) : the action or fact of one person standing for another so as to have the rights and obligations of the person represented (2) : the substitution of an individual or class in place of a person (as a child for a deceased parent) c : the action of representing or the fact of being represented especially in a legislative body
    3: the body of persons representing a constituency
    — rep·re·sen·ta·tion·al \-shnəl, -shə-nəl\ adjective
    — rep·re·sen·ta·tion·al·ly adverb
    See representation defined for English-language learners »
    See representation defined for kids »
    Examples of REPRESENTATION
    Each state has equal representation in the Senate.
    The letters of the alphabet are representations of sounds.
    First Known Use of REPRESENTATION
    15th century

    sov·er·eign·ty noun
    \-tē\\ˈsä-v(ə-)rən-tē, -vərn-tē also ˈsə-\
    plural sov·er·eign·ties
    Definition of SOVEREIGNTY http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/sovereignty
    1obsolete : supreme excellence or an example of it
    2a : supreme power especially over a body politic b : freedom from external control : autonomy c : controlling influence
    3: one that is sovereign; especially : an autonomous state
    See sovereignty defined for English-language learners »
    See sovereignty defined for kids »
    Variants of SOVEREIGNTY
    sov·er·eign·ty also sov·ran·ty  \-tē\ \ˈsä-v(ə-)rən-tē, -vərn-tē also ˈsə-\
    Examples of SOVEREIGNTY
    <upon leaving home she felt that she had achieved sovereignty for the first time in her life>
    <as parts of the same sovereignty, the states should not enact laws intended to harm one another economically> Nor was the sovereignty of the Native Hawaiian race recognized at the time Hawaii became a state. —Ramesh Ponnuru, National Review, 18 July 2005
    Cesaire's wrenching chant of self-affirmation announced a new era of intellectual and cultural sovereignty for black writers in French. —Lila Azam Zanganeh, New York Times Book Review, 12 June 2005
    The position plunged him into a supremely complicated religious and political game. Throughout Europe the old order of divinely sanctioned kingdoms was battling models of popular sovereignty and citizenship inspired by the Enlightenment, the French Revolution and the adolescent U.S. —David Van Biema, Time, 4 Sept. 2000
    [+]more[-]hide
    Origin of SOVEREIGNTY
    Middle English soverainte, from Anglo-French sovereinté, from soverein (see 2sovereign)
    First Known Use: 14th century
    Related to SOVEREIGNTY
    Synonyms: autonomy, independence, independency, liberty, self-determination, self-governance, self-government, freedom (also sovranty)
    Antonyms: dependence (also dependance), heteronomy, subjection, unfreedom
    Related Words: emancipation, enfranchisement, liberation, manumission, release
    Near Antonyms: captivity, enchainment, enslavement, immurement, imprisonment, incarceration, internment, subjugation
    see all synonyms and antonyms

    An initial thought regarding Coordinate Representation - is that we might be dealing with three primary parties:

    1. Reptilian Humanoids with Reptilian Souls - in This Solar System. (Part of the Orion Group?)

    2. Mammalian Humanoids with Reptilian Souls - in This Solar System. (Part of the Orion Group?)

    3. Reptilian Beings - Possibly from Orion. (Who the Orion Group rebelled against at the commencement of the War in Heaven?)

    The goal of Coordinate Representation might be to end all mischief and hostilities between both factions of the Orion Group - and for both factions of the Orion Group to reconcile with the Orion Powers That Be. If this is the case, I favor peace rather than war - but I do not favor Peace At Any Price. I still do not know what's REALLY been going on - and seeing the true state of affairs very clearly would be an essential prerequisite to any definitive and binding agreements. Philadelphia Dream Team Lawyers would need to examine any documents with a scanning electron microscope! In all of this - I think I might be attempting to be a combination of Teal'c, Daniel Jackson, Captain Carter, and Vala Mal Doran - from Stargate SG-1.

    Here is a composite of some of your relevant posts, Mercuriel, from Avalon 1 and the Mists of Avalon:


    OK - I have read the Bourdon Material as well as the Julien Material and It correclates with what I have been trying to get out...

    -//-

    Simply put - I've been trying to tell many that the whole Rebellion / Power Struggle Issue has been Their Issue...

    The Bible is Their Story - Not Ours. Did We fall with Them - Yep - But then You'll follow someone Whos never lied to you before won't You...

    We've learned the Discernment on that one - Late Yes - But learned It We have...

    Yeah its definately a three way power struggle but lets simplify It first - Then complicate it later...

    > One Being wishes for a Larger Agenda to be implemented - Universe Wide (Perhaps Prime Creator ?).

    > Another Being is in Charge by proxy of that Agenda (Perhaps the local System Sovereign - Nannar / Christ Michael ?).

    > The Third Being wishes for there to be a different Agenda and be in Control of It (Perhaps Marduk / Lucifer ?)...

    That said - Their Battle of Armegeddon will be between the Kasim (The Remnant Annunaki) and the Useanesda (The Incomers from the Homeworld).

    Now guess Who's inbetween 'em as this gets going ?

    Yep - Us...

    K - Well let Me set a premise...

    Their Plan is that the U.N. will be the One World Government under One Titular Head following which One Worldwide Religion ?

    Seriously - Find out which new Religion They are about to foist on Us and It will expose alot of what We and You have been talking about alot lately...

    Please post what You find and Yes - I have gone down this Path but find it will be useful to go about it this way to begin a more concise discussion of the Issue...

    Awesome and Their One World Religion will be based on the...

    Urantia Book.

    Their U.N. Theosophist was a student of Blavatsky's and Alice Bailey's Works. I'll have to find You His name...

    Hes like the U.N.'s Archbishop by Position even though there isn't a Position for It yet or so They tell Us.

    Ashtar Command - Gizeh Intelligence ring a bell ? Yep - All related...

    No Ashtar Command and the Gizeh Intelligence are not the same thing but as You have said - They are two factions of essentially the same Group.

    As I understand It - They are both Renegade Corps and are made up of Lyrans, Pleiadians, Sirians and such that do not fit into the Reptilian or Draconian Ranks...

    The Kasim (Remnant Annunaki / S.a.A.M.i.) have Their own Command for the Earth Mission of which Marduk is the Titular Head and shares power with a Council of Twelve. The Useaneshda (Incoming Annunaki / S.a.A.M.i.) are under S.a.A.M.e. Governance with Nannar as the Titular Head now taking over from Anu (Finally)...

    Yep - Theres alot of 'em and I'm only touching the surface here.

    The above said - The Ashtar Command was not always compromised as It is now but was taken over in a Mutiny led by the Renegades. When that Mutiny occurred I am not sure but it was a long time ago to be sure. Aeons likely...

    It will go back to Its rightful owner have no doubt of that. Just another Job in a long list of Jobs to do here before the Shift - LOL...

    You're not the only One that would like to tell Them where to go...

    You have It Oxy. We must be Sovereigns and Govern Ourselves...

    But how can One Govern Themselves if They are not Soveriegn ?

    Do You now see where I was going with this Idea of Sovereignty previously ?

    The Namaste Constitutionally Responsible and Free Solar System is an absolute impossibility WITHOUT Us being Sovereigns thereby ensuring It...

    Once We are Sovereign - The Model You've espoused will work very well.

    So with that said - We must learn to be Sovereign and through that as We Govern Ourselves in Unity and Harmony - We will make the Namaste Constitutionally Responsible and Free Solar System - A fact...

    What We must do is deserve a place at that Table by becoming Sovereign and this is in the ET's Words...

    Once We are of enough understanding - That place at the Table is waiting for Us...

    That said - Perhaps We now see why It is so important. If We don't become Sovereign as a Race on Our own by demanding and supporting the right kind of change not only in Our World - But in Ourselves - That place will not be forthcoming - And others will speak for Us by Proxy as has already been happening for Aeons...

    If We want that place at the Table - We must change Our ways and become Sovereign or Its a no-go - Period...

    So then one should say to Themselves at this Point - "Time to become Sovereign"...

    You are right in that it requires responsibility for Ones actions but moreso It is that the Individual Who is Sovereign seeks the Highest and Best Good of All Concerned in All Things before deciding on a course of action.

    In this respect it could be said that Christ Consciousness = Sovereignty - But that would be an oversimplification. What would better be said of this is that Sovereigns are Christ Conscious or hold the same understanding and responsibility as that.

    These Individuals by Governing Themselves responsibly - Are viewed as Sovereigns because They will not make a decision in which there is a loser and a winner. All will Win in effect by decisions that are made by Sovereigns. Now when I say All will win - This means that All will get what They focus on as it relates to a decision made by a Sovereign.

    Sovereigns will not violate the Free-will of another and are Integrated in that understanding. Sovereigns rule Themselves without the need of Rules or Governing by others as They know how to not Violate the Free-will of others not only by Their actions - But also by Their Mentalisms...

    Technically - We give up Our Sovereignty when We take on the Birth Certificate but that is Sophistry by Fallen Entities and truly - Act as a Sovereign and thou wilt be One...

    I will have to think on putting this into more of a Layman's understanding but I hope that the general thrust of My explanation here is adequate to begin the Discussion on It...

    Don't get caught up on Win-Win semantics or front-load It too much. Launguage is so limited but what is meant by a Win-Win SITU with a Sovereign is that Negatives may be expressed if that is what those specific Individuals have focus'ed on.

    For instance - If Dark Ones Focus on Power over Others - Sovereigns should then act to ensure that any Free-will that the Darks have violated - Receives release if that is what They seek whereas in relation to the Dark pushing the Program - They would then be left alone to Contol each other - Also getting what They have focus'ed on - IE - Where Their Minds are at...

    You have it essentially - Become Fully responsible in order to Govern Oneself and One will then be Sovereign...

    The Roman Catholic Church was taken over by Forces Loyal to the Fallen Ones on June 29th, 1963. It was then signified by the carrying from that point forward by the Pontiff Pope Peter the VI and all others since, of the Crooked or Bent Cross (Which is an Esoteric Symbol of the Antichrist).

    Pope John Paul the II and others have sat in a Chair with an Inverted Cross - Again the AntiChrist Symbol, and If You think that They've just missed that one while setting up the Area for His audiences - Then You haven't studied their Protocols in the right way. They miss nothing when setting up for a Papal audience and it's ALL on Purpose. Bank on that...

    EG.

    Fish Hat = Dagon or Poseidon Worship...

    INRI = Ishtar / Nimrod / Rah Marduk / Isis (Inner Doctrine for the Initiate)

    INRI = Acronym of the Latin inscription 'IESVS·NAZARENVS·REX·IVDÆORVM' (Jesus Nazarenus, Rex Iudaeorum), which translates to English as "Jesus of Nazareth, King of the Jews". (Outer Doctrine for the Profane)

    I could go on Ad Infinitum...

    Here is a composite of some other material within this thread - which is somewhat relevant to the subject at hand:

    Has anyone done a study of 'The King of Heaven (Father/Lucifer/Amen Ra?) and Queen of Heaven (Mother/ Hathor/Isis/Mary/Gabriel/Holy Spirit?) - and the Heir to the Throne (Horus/Michael/Jesus?)' concept? I just thought of that! This could be applied in so many situations - terrestrial, extraterrestrial, mythological, theological, astrological, dynastic, etc. - with a high likelihood of overlap. I reread those abraxasinas posts - and I still think of abraxasinas - or the spirit behind abraxasinas - as being more feminine than masculine. I keep thinking of Adria or Katesh in Stargate SG-1. This part caught my attention:

    Q: Who is the God or Goddess of This World?

    A: The Father and Mother, cosmically not biologically speaking of Jesus.

    Q: Has corruption and sanity been a problem for this being?

    A: Nope.

    Q: Are Satan and Lucifer two separate and distinct beings?

    A: Yes, Satan is the true manifestation of a fake image, called the Devil. Satan is the 'court prosecutor' of 'humanity' and Lucifer is the template for this collective humanity being prosecuted by Satan. Satan is the 'Kali' of Shakti as two sides of the one coin called God. Satan is God and you are Lucifer in individuality. You can either 'play' a Christ White Lucifer look LUCIFER=74=JESUS=MESSIAH=CROSS=...or you can play a Dark Lucifer as an absorber of the 'brought' light.

    Q: Is there...or has there ever been...a God who was higher than Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer?

    A: Yes, this is the 1st Order of Abraxas aka Abrasax as the polarity unexpressed BUT contained within, like the Dark White Lucifers as One or as Satan God as One.

    Q: If so...was this God destroyed in the War in Heaven?

    A: No, this 1st Order is omniness and above such polarity issues as a war in heaven on earth or otherplace.

    Q: Is Satan one of these three?

    A: Satan is 1st Order, the archangels are 2nd order.

    Q: If so...which one? Did Lucifer instruct Charles Darwin?

    A: Ask Charles Darwin.

    Q: Would Human sovereignty in this Solar System be a good thing?

    A: Not yet, later perhaps.

    Q: Is a theocracy a good or a bad thing?

    A: Your polarity issue.

    Q: Is Responsible Freedom fundamentally rebellious in nature?

    A: No

    I'm beginning to think that I'm in trouble with BOTH the God of This World AND the Creator God of the Universe. Sort of like when a police officer tries to break up a domestic dispute - and gets pounded by both parties - even though he or she is trying to help both parties. I have a very bad and sick feeling regarding what might be going on in the entire universe. I so hope that I'm wrong. Is the following a harbinger of things to come?

    I received the following responses from posts I have made on the internet. They don't sound human.

    'Y'all love fantisizing over my ancestral decorations, places, spirituality that you don't get, the greatness you won't achieve, and the melanin you'll never have. This depiction of my ancestors is pathetic. Y'all always make them look just as degenerative and recessive as you. Anyway, play and have fun as much as you still can. Yes you are running out of time, and to be honest, there is absolutly nothing you can do about it. I have no mercy, you lie and mock and blaspheme all the way to hell.'

    abraxasinas: Very human egocentricity orthodoxus.

    On another website...I received this message:

    'You know this isn't funny! The Lord God will judge you for claiming God ship. Just because God showed you a little bit of His secrets you think you know everything. He will NOT have mercy on you!' [orthodoxymoron note: This was in connection with me fictionally using the name KRLLL - causing me to wonder if someone equated Godship with the name 'Omnipotent Highness KRLLL'?]

    abraxasinas: Very human ego mimicking the divine ego of God (who does not judge and is always full of 'mercy').

    I once heard a mocking, sing-song, high-pitched feminine sounding voice...emanating from a usually deep and masculine voiced televangelist...directed toward me...in public...almost shouting 'That was gooooooood!!!!'...in reaction to a polite, well intentioned, and well reasoned comment by me.

    abraxasinas: Even more so human ego-based, accentuating separation and not the natural unity of God.

    This was a short unedited internet exchange I had some time ago:

    ME: What if the aliens who have been here for thousands of years are the 'bad-guys'? What if we will need the help of good aliens from elsewhere to get rid of the demonic aliens who are already here? Could this be viewed as a hostile alien attack? I really don't know. I am just speculating.

    THEM: Try not to think in terms of good or bad. Understand this is not your planet. Then, understand nothing can be done to you that you don't do to yourself. Know that there are quadrillions of planets and they don't have a massive climate change every 26,000 years and violent deranged people like yourselves. Why on Earth would any race want to live here with you knowingly? The most intelligent life on the planet is not human.

    abraxasinas: This is basically true, but omits the 'inner human core' whch IS in fact the most intelligent cosmic lifeform (the planet belongs to All) - yet remains hidden in the superconsciousness ONLY accessible by the Individual Logos partnering the Cosmic Logos.

    ME: I'll try not to think of the Iraq War in terms of good or bad. I'll try to be morally ambiguous. I might even become CIA or a CEO. Hey, maybe violent and deranged is neither good nor bad...but thinking makes it so. The aliens who are here need us to not get our acts together. If that happens...they'll probably have to live on Nibiru...or worse. Sorry for being a smart-XXX. Wait...I'm not sorry...it's neither good nor bad. I couldn't resist. I mean well. Really.

    THEM: And your point was?...............

    ME: Who owns earth? Where do humans belong? What is the most intelligent life on earth? If they are so smart, and earth is so bad...why are they here? I may be deranged...but I'm not violent. You sound as though you are not human...are you an alien? If so...what kind...and from where? My point was that ethics are supremely important. I don't hurt, kill, terrorize, or abduct people...but some aliens apparently do(as do some humans). They should stop.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:

    "I was serious when I said that I hoped that this activity was being duly noted somewhere in the galaxy. I fear that we are headed down the wrong road, and that we will not turn back, regardless of the warnings, and regardless of the rantings and ravings of lunatics such as myself. I really wish that I had a shallow underground civilian base to go down into. At this point - I am ready to go down - and stay down - for a long, long time. I would really like to know if anyone has taken a close look at this thread - or any of the other threads I have posted."


    Raven wrote:

    "Indeed Oxy, duly noted it is. You will not be alone hiding under those rocks." - Rev.6 KJV

    [12] And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became as blood;
    [13] And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind.
    [14] And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places.
    [15] And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains;
    [16] And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb:
    [17] For the great day of his wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?


    Barely,as its full of nothing but egotestical puritanical rantings from a completely ignorant fool, who would rather spend hours typing endless bathering bullshit out of his incessant mouth, and listening to his own"higher" ego then the True higher ego of the Divine.

    No comment, but if one reads your bullshit enough,one gets an idea as to the degree and level of how deep your rabbit hole goes. Mostly the hole leads right up your XXX.

    Oh bullshit oxy, you LOVE this XXXX, its all you talk about and point people in the direction of it!! Get over yourself already. You are an incredibly ignornant Xxxxx hiding behind a false puritanical skirt, who needs to grow some balls and accept his own self responsibility. Law of attraction baby, what you dish out will be in kind served back to you. Your so called sincere search is nothing but your own whining out loud,hoping for some small platitude from anyone taking the time to read your vomit.

    Watch this very carefully Oxy. Infact watch it several times, maybe it will sink in. I keep offering you the Red Pill and you keep choosing the Blue one. I do not hate you, just the bull$hiT you stand for and allow to blind you to the Truth.

    Lionhawk wrote:

    I sense a storm brewing in this thread. Not because of anything that Mercuriel or ODM has posted. But once that Thuban ooze seeps into any place, nothing good comes from it. I've seen the exchanges on that one.

    Fact of the matter is that once you do the work within, you will embrace your sovereignty and won't need a philosophy that originated outside of yourself. So for someone to say to go within and still be preaching from a Thuban pedestal is just simply hypocritical.

    One shoe doesn't fit all here. Much of it depends on the individual. To take a paint brush and consider everyone to be the same is an insane perspective. If you have to be guided by a philosophy so you can function, means you have already been compromised.

    And if you quote Jesus and never even met him, just goes to show you how really connected you are. Operating from a second hand perspective is second hand no matter how you slice it.

    And if I had to choose between ODM's constitution and the Thubans rhetoric, I would go with ODMs' and would work my arce off to make it happen. At least he embraces and invites everyone to the table. Instead of you being served up at a Thuban table.

    I throw caution to the wind at this moment. And whoever is listening in the background, just know I am still breathing and my memory is like an elephant. The exchange will not go in your favor this time around. This is not a threat but a promise. Thanks for the convincing exchange you provided last time. You will reap the wrath that you have sown and I will gladly deliver it.


    othdodoxymoron wrote:

    If an extermination/enslavement is about to be inflicted upon the human race - this thread is a complete waste of time - right? Or - could the implementation of this thread prevent an extermination/enslavement from occurring? If there are ET's here in this solar system who are not here to help - I hereby request that you leave this solar system immediately. I may not be in a position to make such a request - but I'm making it anyway. I wish to help create a paradise in this solar system through non-violent and non-coercive means. If there are those who have a great karmic debt - I request that they be incarcerated, educated, and reformed - in a dignified and respectful manner - and that they be directed to make restitution in a reasonable manner. Obviously - I don't know the whole story of what is really going on in this solar system - so this request might be nullified by an overwhelming original and continuing sin. I might be the biggest historical s.o.b. of them all. I am very concerned that this might be the case. But really - is a violent solution ever really a solution? If an extermination occurs - I believe that it will not stop with the original target - but will continue - with the exterminators eventually exterminating themselves. Those who live by the sword - will die by the sword. I am a big-time pacifist - in this incarnation, anyway. I will continue to talk to myself on this thread. This is the most important subject imaginable, yet very few seem to wish to talk to me. I have even been cussed-out, and called an 'ignorant fool'. I declare War on War. War is a Sin. I am looking for a big-tent solution - and nothing seems to be coming of it.


    Just a note to the Powers That Be - Human or Otherwise - Terrestrial and Extraterrestrial:

    CONDUCT AN INFOWAR - IF YOU MUST - BUT DO NOT TURN THIS WORLD INTO A BURNT AND BLOODY MASS OF CORPSES.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Nov 22, 2015 8:10 am; edited 4 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7373
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 09, 2015 10:06 pm

    magamud wrote:
    The Aldebaran Mystery

    Thank-you magamud. I am somewhat haunted by Constantine. I truly think 'they' place bits and pieces of the truth in movies and television shows -- as well as whispering in the ears of talk-show hosts and conspiracy-theorists. What worries me is that One Nasty Faction might throw Another Nasty Faction under the bus -- not to make things better -- but simply to gain power. I keep wondering what it would be like to be on the "Inside" -- and I keep thinking it would be nearly impossible to remain "Good and Pure". I continue to think that the "Way Things Really Work" is really quite nasty, bitter, and hostile. It might be better for me to just keep doing what I'm doing as an "Outsider-Fool". I keep thinking I should conceptualize becoming an Intergalactic-Banker and Star-Warrior -- even though I'd rather just hold hands with everyone (human and otherwise) and sing Kumbaya. What if the way things really work is a Nazi-Masonic Dominated Vatican, London, Washington DC, and Darkside of the Moon??? What if things HAVE to be this way?? I love the Christian-Vision of Heaven with Jesus -- but what if that is a cruel deception -- to control us, keep us working hard, and (most importantly?)paying our tithes and taxes?? I truly do not mean to be unkind -- but how do we REALLY know what our predicament is?? How do we REALLY know ANYTHING?? I love studying the Bible -- but a lot of it doesn't make sense -- and a lot of it is quite nasty, violent, and immoral. I've tried to provide study-lists to help deal with these problems -- but I doubt that ANYONE has benefitted from this. At this point, I don't wish to join ANY group -- Atheist, Agnostic, Christian, Non-Christian, etc. Perhaps a combination of History (including the Bible and other Holy Books), Science, Science-Fiction, and Current-Events (official and unofficial versions) PLUS the Responsible Use of the Imagination -- is as close to the truth as an "Outsider" can get. We're ridiculed and exploited when we don't know -- followed and watched when we do know.

    What if Two Archangels ousted a Third Archangel in Antiquity -- and proceeded to go downhill in just about every way?? What if it is nearly impossible to Rule Humanity in a Kind, Loving, and Just Manner???? I've tried to build safeguards into a conceptualized United States of the Solar System -- but I suspect that, it too, would turn out to be a Corrupt and Violent Mess -- and that if I had anything significant to do with it -- that I too would go downhill in just about every way. Would a Strict-Idealistic Babylonian-Egyptian-Roman Empire approximate the effective form of a  Realistic United States of the Solar System?? Is an Idealistic Form of That Which Presently Exists as Good as We Can Expect Things to Get??? I continue to find Stargate Continuum to be VERY Interesting. I think that the whole Underground-Base, Secret-Government, Secret-Space Program, Military-Industrial-Financial Complex COULD be VERY Cool -- BUT I get the sinking feeling that it's anything but cool in it's present form. I have NO Idea who the good-guys and bad-guys are in the grand scheme of things. I am VERY disillusioned, disoriented, fatigued, and despondent. I'm NOT kidding about going completely silent by the end of August. I probably won't stop thinking about how things might be -- or how things should be -- but talking about it is much too draining -- especially when one is viewed as being some sort of a reprehensible threat to national-security and the way things are. I'm sure that Top-People and Top Other-Than-People have everything under control -- just as they have for thousands and thousands of years. THAT'S What Scares Me!!! Should I aspire to become an Executive in Purgatory Incorporated?? Should I aspire to become the CEO of Purgatory Incorporated?? What if the Top-People in Purgatory Incorporated are Fast Walking and Talking Goddesses -- Looking-Good and Making-Money???!!! 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eM6zPikfOEs 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MzbnwASIFKU 3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PlQ8hVqcIAs 4. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EnKtlTXF2Rc 5. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gYBKZvYPF-A

    Anyway -- Consider India. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/India What Would Kali Say??? I think I met a notable Indian a while back -- but we didn't introduce each other. They seemed to be in somewhat of a distressed state. They looked at me a lot -- in a rather penetrating manner -- and they didn't seem to like me one little bit. It was quite strange and unsettling. I could say more -- but I won't. Most people don't seem to like me. Once again, if it's possible, perhaps I should leave this solar system -- rather than trying to save it. What if the inhabitants of this solar system do NOT wish to be saved?? So Be It??? What Would Devakas Say??

    India (Listeni/ˈɪndiə/), officially the Republic of India (Bharat Ganrajya)[c], is a country in South Asia. It is the seventh-largest country by area, the second-most populous country with over 1.2 billion people, and the most populous democracy in the world. Bounded by the Indian Ocean on the south, the Arabian Sea on the south-west, and the Bay of Bengal on the south-east, it shares land borders with Pakistan to the west;[d] China, Nepal, and Bhutan to the north-east; and Burma and Bangladesh to the east. In the Indian Ocean, India is in the vicinity of Sri Lanka and the Maldives; in addition, India's Andaman and Nicobar Islands share a maritime border with Thailand and Indonesia.

    Home to the ancient Indus Valley Civilisation and a region of historic trade routes and vast empires, the Indian subcontinent was identified with its commercial and cultural wealth for much of its long history.[12] Four world religions—Hinduism, Buddhism, Jainism, and Sikhism—originated here, whereas Zoroastrianism, Christianity, and Islam arrived in the 1st millennium CE and also helped shape the region's diverse culture. Gradually annexed by and brought under the administration of the British East India Company from the early 18th century and administered directly by the United Kingdom from the mid-19th century, India became an independent nation in 1947 after a struggle for independence that was marked by non-violent resistance led by Mahatma Gandhi.

    The Indian economy is the world's tenth-largest by nominal GDP and third-largest by purchasing power parity (PPP).[13] Following market-based economic reforms in 1991, India became one of the fastest-growing major economies; it is considered a newly industrialised country. However, it continues to face the challenges of poverty, corruption, malnutrition, inadequate public healthcare, and terrorism. A nuclear weapons state and a regional power, it has the third-largest standing army in the world and ranks seventh in military expenditure among nations. India is a federal constitutional republic governed under a parliamentary system consisting of 28 states and 7 union territories. India is a pluralistic, multilingual, and multi-ethnic society. It is also home to a diversity of wildlife in a variety of protected habitats.

    Names of India

    The name India is derived from Indus, which originates from the Old Persian word Hinduš. The latter term stems from the Sanskrit word Sindhu, which was the historical local appellation for the Indus River.[14] The ancient Greeks referred to the Indians as Indoi (Ινδοί), which translates as "the people of the Indus".[15] The geographical term Bharat (pronounced [ˈbʱaːrət̪] ( listen)), which is recognised by the Constitution of India as an official name for the country, is used by many Indian languages in its variations.[16] The eponym of Bharat is Bharata, a theological figure that Hindu scriptures describe as a legendary emperor of ancient India. Hindustan ([ɦɪnd̪ʊˈst̪aːn] ( listen)) was originally a Persian word that meant "Land of the Hindus"; prior to 1947, it referred to a region that encompassed northern India and Pakistan. It is occasionally used to solely denote India in its entirety.[17][18]

    Ancient India

    The earliest anatomically modern human remains found in South Asia date from approximately 30,000 years ago.[19] Nearly contemporaneous Mesolithic rock art sites have been found in many parts of the Indian subcontinent, including at the Bhimbetka rock shelters in Madhya Pradesh.[20] Around 7000 BCE, the first known Neolithic settlements appeared on the subcontinent in Mehrgarh and other sites in western Pakistan.[21] These gradually developed into the Indus Valley Civilisation,[22] the first urban culture in South Asia;[23] it flourished during 2500–1900 BCE in Pakistan and western India.[24] Centred around cities such as Mohenjo-daro, Harappa, Dholavira, and Kalibangan, and relying on varied forms of subsistence, the civilization engaged robustly in crafts production and wide-ranging trade.[23]

    During the period 2000–500 BCE, in terms of culture, many regions of the subcontinent transitioned from the Chalcolithic to the Iron Age.[25] The Vedas, the oldest scriptures of Hinduism,[26] were composed during this period,[27] and historians have analysed these to posit a Vedic culture in the Punjab region and the upper Gangetic Plain.[25] Most historians also consider this period to have encompassed several waves of Indo-Aryan migration into the subcontinent from the north-west.[28][26][29] The caste system, which created a hierarchy of priests, warriors, and free peasants, but which excluded indigenous peoples by labelling their occupations impure, arose during this period.[30] On the Deccan Plateau, archaeological evidence from this period suggests the existence of a chiefdom stage of political organisation.[25] In southern India, a progression to sedentary life is indicated by the large number of megalithic monuments dating from this period,[31] as well as by nearby traces of agriculture, irrigation tanks, and craft traditions.[31]

    In the late Vedic period, around the 5th century BCE, the small chiefdoms of the Ganges Plain and the north-western regions had consolidated into 16 major oligarchies and monarchies that were known as the mahajanapadas.[32][33] The emerging urbanisation and the orthodoxies of this age also created the religious reform movements of Buddhism and Jainism,[34] both of which became independent religions.[35] Buddhism, based on the teachings of Gautama Buddha attracted followers from all social classes excepting the middle class; chronicling the life of the Buddha was central to the beginnings of recorded history in India.[34][36][37] Jainism came into prominence around the same time during the life of its exemplar, Mahavira.[38] In an age of increasing urban wealth, both religions held up renunciation as an ideal,[39] and both established long-lasting monasteries.[32] Politically, by the 3rd century BCE, the kingdom of Magadha had annexed or reduced other states to emerge as the Mauryan Empire.[32] The empire was once thought to have controlled most of the subcontinent excepting the far south, but its core regions are now thought to have been separated by large autonomous areas.[40][41] The Mauryan kings are known as much for their empire-building and determined management of public life as for Ashoka's renunciation of militarism and far-flung advocacy of the Buddhist dhamma.[42][43]

    The Sangam literature of the Tamil language reveals that, between 200 BCE and 200 CE, the southern peninsula was being ruled by the Cheras, the Cholas, and the Pandyas, dynasties that traded extensively with the Roman Empire and with West and South-East Asia.[44][45] In North India, Hinduism asserted patriarchal control within the family, leading to increased subordination of women.[46][32] By the 4th and 5th centuries, the Gupta Empire had created in the greater Ganges Plain a complex system of administration and taxation that became a model for later Indian kingdoms.[47][48] Under the Guptas, a renewed Hinduism based on devotion rather than the management of ritual began to assert itself.[49] The renewal was reflected in a flowering of sculpture and architecture, which found patrons among an urban elite.[48] Classical Sanskrit literature flowered as well, and Indian science, astronomy, medicine, and mathematics made significant advances.[48]

    Medieval India

    The Indian early medieval age, 600 CE to 1200 CE, is defined by regional kingdoms and cultural diversity.[50] When Harsha of Kannauj, who ruled much of the Indo-Gangetic Plain from 606 to 647 CE, attempted to expand southwards, he was defeated by the Chalukya ruler of the Deccan.[51] When his successor attempted to expand eastwards, he was defeated by the Pala king of Bengal.[51] When the Chalukyas attempted to expand southwards, they were defeated by the Pallavas from farther south, who in turn were opposed by the Pandyas and the Cholas from still farther south.[51] No ruler of this period was able to create an empire and consistently control lands much beyond his core region.[50] During this time, pastoral peoples whose land had been cleared to make way for the growing agricultural economy were accommodated within caste society, as were new non-traditional ruling classes.[52] The caste system consequently began to show regional differences.[52]

    In the 6th and 7th centuries, the first devotional hymns were created in the Tamil language.[53] They were imitated all over India and led to both the resurgence of Hinduism and the development of all modern languages of the subcontinent.[53] Indian royalty, big and small, and the temples they patronised, drew citizens in great numbers to the capital cities, which became economic hubs as well.[54] Temple towns of various sizes began to appear everywhere as India underwent another urbanisation.[54] By the 8th and 9th centuries, the effects were felt in South-East Asia, as South Indian culture and political systems were exported to lands that became part of modern-day Myanmar, Thailand, Laos, Cambodia, Vietnam, Malaysia, and Java.[55] Indian merchants, scholars, and sometimes armies were involved in this transmission; South-East Asians took the initiative as well, with many sojourning in Indian seminaries and translating Buddhist and Hindu texts into their languages.[55]

    After the 10th century, Muslim Central Asian nomadic clans, using swift-horse cavalry and raising vast armies united by ethnicity and religion, repeatedly overran South Asia's north-western plains, leading eventually to the establishment of the Islamic Delhi Sultanate in 1206.[56] The sultanate was to control much of North India, and to make many forays into South India. Although at first disruptive for the Indian elites, the sultanate largely left its vast non-Muslim subject population to its own laws and customs.[57][58] By repeatedly repulsing Mongol raiders in the 13th century, the sultanate saved India from the devastation visited on West and Central Asia, setting the scene for centuries of migration of fleeing soldiers, learned men, mystics, traders, artists, and artisans from that region into the subcontinent, thereby creating a syncretic Indo-Islamic culture in the north.[59][60] The sultanate's raiding and weakening of the regional kingdoms of South India paved the way for the indigenous Vijayanagara Empire.[61] Embracing a strong Shaivite tradition and building upon the military technology of the sultanate, the empire came to control much of peninsular India,[62] and was to influence South Indian society for long afterwards.[61]

    Early modern India

    In the early 16th century, northern India, being then under mainly Muslim rulers,[63] fell again to the superior mobility and firepower of a new generation of Central Asian warriors.[64] The resulting Mughal Empire did not stamp out the local societies it came to rule, but rather balanced and pacified them through new administrative practices[65][66] and diverse and inclusive ruling elites,[67] leading to more systematic, centralised, and uniform rule.[68] Eschewing tribal bonds and Islamic identity, especially under Akbar, the Mughals united their far-flung realms through loyalty, expressed through a Persianised culture, to an emperor who had near-divine status.[67] The Mughal state's economic policies, deriving most revenues from agriculture[69] and mandating that taxes be paid in the well-regulated silver currency,[70] caused peasants and artisans to enter larger markets.[68] The relative peace maintained by the empire during much of the 17th century was a factor in India's economic expansion,[68] resulting in greater patronage of painting, literary forms, textiles, and architecture.[71] Newly coherent social groups in northern and western India, such as the Marathas, the Rajputs, and the Sikhs, gained military and governing ambitions during Mughal rule, which, through collaboration or adversity, gave them both recognition and military experience.[72] Expanding commerce during Mughal rule gave rise to new Indian commercial and political elites along the coasts of southern and eastern India.[72] As the empire disintegrated, many among these elites were able to seek and control their own affairs.[73]

    By the early 18th century, with the lines between commercial and political dominance being increasingly blurred, a number of European trading companies, including the English East India Company, had established coastal outposts.[74][75] The East India Company's control of the seas, greater resources, and more advanced military training and technology led it to increasingly flex its military muscle and caused it to become attractive to a portion of the Indian elite; both these factors were crucial in allowing the Company to gain control over the Bengal region by 1765 and sideline the other European companies.[76][74][77][78] Its further access to the riches of Bengal and the subsequent increased strength and size of its army enabled it to annex or subdue most of India by the 1820s.[79] India was now no longer exporting manufactured goods as it long had, but was instead supplying the British empire with raw materials, and many historians consider this to be the onset of India's colonial period.[74] By this time, with its economic power severely curtailed by the British parliament and itself effectively made an arm of British administration, the Company began to more consciously enter non-economic arenas such as education, social reform, and culture.[80]

    Modern India

    Historians consider India's modern age to have begun sometime between 1848 and 1885. The appointment in 1848 of Lord Dalhousie as Governor General of the East India Company set the stage for changes essential to a modern state. These included the consolidation and demarcation of sovereignty, the surveillance of the population, and the education of citizens. Technological changes—among them, railways, canals, and the telegraph—were introduced not long after their introduction in Europe.[81][82][83][84] However, disaffection with the Company also grew during this time, and set off the Indian Rebellion of 1857. Fed by diverse resentments and perceptions, including invasive British-style social reforms, harsh land taxes, and summary treatment of some rich landowners and princes, the rebellion rocked many regions of northern and central India and shook the foundations of Company rule.[85][86] Although the rebellion was suppressed by 1858, it led to the dissolution of the East India Company and to the direct administration of India by the British government. Proclaiming a unitary state and a gradual but limited British-style parliamentary system, the new rulers also protected princes and landed gentry as a feudal safeguard against future unrest.[87][88] In the decades following, public life gradually emerged all over India, leading eventually to the founding of the Indian National Congress in 1885.[89][90][91][92]

    The rush of technology and the commercialisation of agriculture in the second half of the 19th century was marked by economic setbacks—many small farmers became dependent on the whims of far-away markets.[93] There was an increase in the number of large-scale famines,[94] and, despite the risks of infrastructure development borne by Indian taxpayers, little industrial employment was generated for Indians.[95] There were also salutary effects: commercial cropping, especially in the newly canalled Punjab, led to increased food production for internal consumption.[96] The railway network provided critical famine relief,[97] notably reduced the cost of moving goods,[97] and helped nascent Indian-owned industry.[96] After World War I, in which some one million Indians served,[98] a new period began. It was marked by British reforms but also repressive legislation, by more strident Indian calls for self-rule, and by the beginnings of a non-violent movement of non-cooperation, of which Mohandas Karamchand Gandhi would become the leader and enduring symbol.[99] During the 1930s, slow legislative reform was enacted by the British; the Indian National Congress won victories in the resulting elections.[100] The next decade was beset with crises: Indian participation in World War II, the Congress's final push for non-cooperation, and an upsurge of Muslim nationalism. All were capped by the advent of independence in 1947, but tempered by the bloody partition of the subcontinent into two states: India and Pakistan.[101]

    Vital to India's self-image as an independent nation was its constitution, completed in 1950, which put in place a secular and democratic republic.[102] In the 60 years since, India has had a mixed record of successes and failures.[103] It has remained a democracy with civil liberties, an activist Supreme Court, and a largely independent press.[103] Economic liberalisation, which was begun in the 1990s, has created a large urban middle class, transformed India into one of the world's fastest-growing economies,[104] and increased its geopolitical clout. Indian movies, music, and spiritual teachings play an increasing role in global culture.[103] Yet, India has also been weighed down by seemingly unyielding poverty, both rural and urban;[103] by religious and caste-related violence;[105] by Maoist-inspired Naxalite insurgencies;[106] and by separatism in Jammu and Kashmir and in Northeast India.[107] It has unresolved territorial disputes with China, which escalated into the Sino-Indian War of 1962;[108] and with Pakistan, which flared into wars fought in 1947, 1965, 1971, and 1999.[108] The India–Pakistan nuclear rivalry came to a head in 1998.[109] India's sustained democratic freedoms are unique among the world's new nations; however, in spite of its recent economic successes, freedom from want for its disadvantaged population remains a goal yet to be achieved.[110]

    Geography

    India comprises the bulk of the Indian subcontinent and lies atop the minor Indian tectonic plate, which in turn belongs to the Indo-Australian Plate.[111] India's defining geological processes commenced 75 million years ago when the Indian subcontinent, then part of the southern supercontinent Gondwana, began a north-eastward drift across the then-unformed Indian Ocean that lasted fifty million years.[111] The subcontinent's subsequent collision with, and subduction under, the Eurasian Plate bore aloft the planet's highest mountains, the Himalayas. They abut India in the north and the north-east.[111] In the former seabed immediately south of the emerging Himalayas, plate movement created a vast trough that has gradually filled with river-borne sediment;[112] it now forms the Indo-Gangetic Plain.[113] To the west lies the Thar Desert, which is cut off by the Aravalli Range.[114]

    The original Indian plate survives as peninsular India, which is the oldest and geologically most stable part of India; it extends as far north as the Satpura and Vindhya ranges in central India. These parallel chains run from the Arabian Sea coast in Gujarat in the west to the coal-rich Chota Nagpur Plateau in Jharkhand in the east.[115] To the south, the remaining peninsular landmass, the Deccan Plateau, is flanked on the west and east by coastal ranges known as the Western and Eastern Ghats;[116] the plateau contains the nation's oldest rock formations, some of them over one billion years old. Constituted in such fashion, India lies to the north of the equator between 6° 44' and 35° 30' north latitude[e] and 68° 7' and 97° 25' east longitude.[117]

    India's coastline measures 7,517 kilometres (4,700 mi) in length; of this distance, 5,423 kilometres (3,400 mi) belong to peninsular India and 2,094 kilometres (1,300 mi) to the Andaman, Nicobar, and Lakshadweep island chains.[118] According to the Indian naval hydrographic charts, the mainland coastline consists of the following: 43% sandy beaches; 11% rocky shores, including cliffs; and 46% mudflats or marshy shores.[118]

    Major Himalayan-origin rivers that substantially flow through India include the Ganges and the Brahmaputra, both of which drain into the Bay of Bengal.[119] Important tributaries of the Ganges include the Yamuna and the Kosi; the latter's extremely low gradient often leads to severe floods and course changes.[120] Major peninsular rivers, whose steeper gradients prevent their waters from flooding, include the Godavari, the Mahanadi, the Kaveri, and the Krishna, which also drain into the Bay of Bengal;[121] and the Narmada and the Tapti, which drain into the Arabian Sea.[122] Coastal features include the marshy Rann of Kutch of western India and the alluvial Sundarbans delta of eastern India; the latter is shared with Bangladesh.[123] India has two archipelagos: the Lakshadweep, coral atolls off India's south-western coast; and the Andaman and Nicobar Islands, a volcanic chain in the Andaman Sea.[124]

    The Indian climate is strongly influenced by the Himalayas and the Thar Desert, both of which drive the economically and culturally pivotal summer and winter monsoons.[125] The Himalayas prevent cold Central Asian katabatic winds from blowing in, keeping the bulk of the Indian subcontinent warmer than most locations at similar latitudes.[126][127] The Thar Desert plays a crucial role in attracting the moisture-laden south-west summer monsoon winds that, between June and October, provide the majority of India's rainfall.[125] Four major climatic groupings predominate in India: tropical wet, tropical dry, subtropical humid, and montane.[128]

    Biodiversity

    India lies within the Indomalaya ecozone and contains three biodiversity hotspots.[129] One of 17 megadiverse countries, it hosts 8.6% of all mammalian, 13.7% of all avian, 7.9% of all reptilian, 6% of all amphibian, 12.2% of all piscine, and 6.0% of all flowering plant species.[130][131] Endemism is high among plants, 33%, and among ecoregions such as the shola forests.[132] Habitat ranges from the tropical rainforest of the Andaman Islands, Western Ghats, and North-East India to the coniferous forest of the Himalaya. Between these extremes lie the moist deciduous sal forest of eastern India; the dry deciduous teak forest of central and southern India; and the babul-dominated thorn forest of the central Deccan and western Gangetic plain.[133] Under 12% of India's landmass bears thick jungle.[134] The medicinal neem, widely used in rural Indian herbal remedies, is a key Indian tree. The luxuriant pipal fig tree, shown on the seals of Mohenjo-daro, shaded Gautama Buddha as he sought enlightenment.

    Many Indian species descend from taxa originating in Gondwana, from which the Indian plate separated more than 105 million years before present.[135] Peninsular India's subsequent movement towards and collision with the Laurasian landmass set off a mass exchange of species. Epochal volcanism and climatic changes 20 million years ago forced a mass extinction.[136] Mammals then entered India from Asia through two zoogeographical passes flanking the rising Himalaya.[133] Thus, while 45.8% of reptiles and 55.8% of amphibians are endemic, only 12.6% of mammals and 4.5% of birds are.[131] Among them are the Nilgiri leaf monkey and Beddome's toad of the Western Ghats. India contains 172 IUCN-designated threatened species, or 2.9% of endangered forms.[137] These include the Asiatic lion, the Bengal tiger, and the Indian white-rumped vulture, which, by ingesting the carrion of diclofenac-laced cattle, nearly went extinct.

    The pervasive and ecologically devastating human encroachment of recent decades has critically endangered Indian wildlife. In response the system of national parks and protected areas, first established in 1935, was substantially expanded. In 1972, India enacted the Wildlife Protection Act[138] and Project Tiger to safeguard crucial wilderness; the Forest Conservation Act was enacted in 1980 and amendments added in 1988.[139] India hosts more than five hundred wildlife sanctuaries and thirteen biosphere reserves,[140] four of which are part of the World Network of Biosphere Reserves; twenty-five wetlands are registered under the Ramsar Convention.[141]

    Politics

    India is the world's most populous democracy.[142] A parliamentary republic with a multi-party system,[143] it has six recognised national parties, including the Indian National Congress and the Bharatiya Janata Party (BJP), and more than 40 regional parties.[144] The Congress is considered centre-left or "liberal" in Indian political culture, and the BJP centre-right or "conservative". For most of the period between 1950—when India first became a republic—and the late 1980s, the Congress held a majority in the parliament. Since then, however, it has increasingly shared the political stage with the BJP,[145] as well as with powerful regional parties which have often forced the creation of multi-party coalitions at the centre.[146]

    In the Republic of India's first three general elections, in 1951, 1957, and 1962, the Jawaharlal Nehru-led Congress won easy victories. On Nehru's death in 1964, Lal Bahadur Shastri briefly became prime minister; he was succeeded, after his own unexpected death in 1966, by Indira Gandhi, who went on to lead the Congress to election victories in 1967 and 1971. Following public discontent with the state of emergency she declared in 1975, the Congress was voted out of power in 1977; the then-new Janata Party, which had opposed the emergency, was voted in. Its government lasted just over three years. Voted back into power in 1980, the Congress saw a change in leadership in 1984, when Indira Gandhi was assassinated; she was succeeded by her son Rajiv Gandhi, who won an easy victory in the general elections later that year. The Congress was voted out again in 1989 when a National Front coalition, led by the newly formed Janata Dal in alliance with the Left Front, won the elections; that government too proved relatively short-lived: it lasted just under two years.[147] Elections were held again in 1991; no party won an absolute majority. But the Congress, as the largest single party, was able to form a minority government led by P. V. Narasimha Rao.[148]

    A two-year period of political turmoil followed the general election of 1996. Several short-lived alliances shared power at the centre. The BJP formed a government briefly in 1996; it was followed by two comparatively long-lasting United Front coalitions, which depended on external support. In 1998, the BJP was able to form a successful coalition, the National Democratic Alliance (NDA). Led by Atal Bihari Vajpayee, the NDA became the first non-Congress, coalition government to complete a five-year term.[149] In the 2004 Indian general elections, again no party won an absolute majority, but the Congress emerged as the largest single party, forming another successful coalition: the United Progressive Alliance (UPA). It had the support of left-leaning parties and MPs who opposed the BJP. The UPA returned to power in the 2009 general election with increased numbers, and it no longer required external support from India's communist parties.[150] That year, Manmohan Singh became the first prime minister since Jawaharlal Nehru in 1957 and 1962 to be re-elected to a consecutive five-year term.[151]

    Government

    India is a federation with a parliamentary system governed under the Constitution of India, which serves as the country's supreme legal document. It is a constitutional republic and representative democracy, in which "majority rule is tempered by minority rights protected by law". Federalism in India defines the power distribution between the federal government and the states. The government abides by constitutional checks and balances. The Constitution of India, which came into effect on 26 January 1950,[152] states in its preamble that India is a sovereign, socialist, secular, democratic republic.[153] India's form of government, traditionally described as "quasi-federal" with a strong centre and weak states,[154] has grown increasingly federal since the late 1990s as a result of political, economic, and social changes.[155][156]

    National symbols[1]

    Flag Tricolour
    Emblem Sarnath Lion Capital
    Anthem Jana Gana Mana
    Song Vande Mataram
    Calendar Saka
    Game Not declared[157]
    Flower Lotus
    Fruit Mango
    Tree Banyan
    Bird Indian Peafowl
    Land animal Royal Bengal Tiger
    Aquatic animal River Dolphin
    River Ganga (Ganges)

    The federal government comprises three branches:

    Executive: The President of India is the head of state[158] and is elected indirectly by a national electoral college[159] for a five-year term.[160] The Prime Minister of India is the head of government and exercises most executive power.[161] Appointed by the president,[162] the prime minister is by convention supported by the party or political alliance holding the majority of seats in the lower house of parliament.[161] The executive branch of the Indian government consists of the president, the vice-president, and the Council of Ministers—the cabinet being its executive committee—headed by the prime minister. Any minister holding a portfolio must be a member of one of the houses of parliament.[158] In the Indian parliamentary system, the executive is subordinate to the legislature; the prime minister and his council directly responsible to the lower house of the parliament.[163]

    Legislative: The legislature of India is the bicameral parliament. It operates under a Westminster-style parliamentary system and comprises the upper house called the Rajya Sabha ("Council of States") and the lower called the Lok Sabha ("House of the People").[164] The Rajya Sabha is a permanent body that has 245 members who serve in staggered six-year terms.[165] Most are elected indirectly by the state and territorial legislatures in numbers proportional to their state's share of the national population.[162] All but two of the Lok Sabha's 545 members are directly elected by popular vote; they represent individual constituencies via five-year terms.[166] The remaining two members are nominated by the president from among the Anglo-Indian community, in case the president decides that they are not adequately represented.[167]

    Judicial: India has a unitary three-tier independent judiciary[168] that comprises the Supreme Court, headed by the Chief Justice of India, 24 High Courts, and a large number of trial courts.[168] The Supreme Court has original jurisdiction over cases involving fundamental rights and over disputes between states and the centre; it has appellate jurisdiction over the High Courts.[169] It has the power both to declare the law and to strike down union or state laws which contravene the constitution.[170] The Supreme Court is also the ultimate interpreter of the constitution.[171]

    Administrative divisions of India

    India is a federation composed of 28 states and 7 union territories.[172] All states, as well as the union territories of Puducherry and the National Capital Territory of Delhi, have elected legislatures and governments, both patterned on the Westminster model. The remaining five union territories are directly ruled by the centre through appointed administrators. In 1956, under the States Reorganisation Act, states were reorganised on a linguistic basis.[173] Since then, their structure has remained largely unchanged. Each state or union territory is further divided into administrative districts. The districts in turn are further divided into tehsils and ultimately into villages.

    States

    1.Andhra Pradesh
    2.Arunachal Pradesh
    3.Assam
    4.Bihar
    5.Chhattisgarh
    6.Goa
    7.Gujarat
    8.Haryana
    9.Himachal Pradesh
    10.Jammu and Kashmir
    11.Jharkhand
    12.Karnataka
    13.Kerala
    14.Madhya Pradesh
    15.Maharashtra
    16.Manipur
    17.Meghalaya
    18.Mizoram
    19.Nagaland
    20.Odisha
    21.Punjab
    22.Rajasthan
    23.Sikkim
    24.Tamil Nadu
    25.Tripura
    26.Uttar Pradesh
    27.Uttarakhand
    28.West Bengal

    Union territories

    A. Andaman and Nicobar Islands
    B. Chandigarh
    C. Dadra and Nagar Haveli
    D. Daman and Diu
    E. Lakshadweep
    F. National Capital Territory of Delhi
    G. Puducherry

    Foreign relations and military

    Since its independence in 1947, India has maintained cordial relations with most nations. In the 1950s, it strongly supported decolonisation in Africa and Asia and played a lead role in the Non-Aligned Movement.[174] In the late 1980s, the Indian military twice intervened abroad at the invitation of neighbouring countries: a peace-keeping operation in Sri Lanka between 1987 and 1990; and an armed intervention to prevent a coup d'état attempt in Maldives. India has tense relations with neighbouring Pakistan; the two nations have gone to war four times: in 1947, 1965, 1971, and 1999. Three of these wars were fought over the disputed territory of Kashmir, while the fourth, the 1971 war, followed from India's support for the independence of Bangladesh.[175] After waging the 1962 Sino-Indian War and the 1965 war with Pakistan, India pursued close military and economic ties with the Soviet Union; by the late 1960s, the Soviet Union was its largest arms supplier.[176]

    Aside from ongoing strategic relations with Russia, India has wide-ranging defence relations with Israel and France. In recent years, it has played key roles in the South Asian Association for Regional Cooperation and the World Trade Organisation. The nation has provided 100,000 military and police personnel to serve in 35 UN peacekeeping operations across four continents. It participates in the East Asia Summit, the G8+5, and other multilateral forums.[177] India has close economic ties with South America, Asia, and Africa; it pursues a "Look East" policy that seeks to strengthen partnerships with the ASEAN nations, Japan, and South Korea that revolve around many issues, but especially those involving economic investment and regional security.[178][179]

    The HAL Tejas is a light supersonic fighter developed by the Aeronautical Development Agency and manufactured by Hindustan Aeronautics in Bangalore.[180] China's nuclear test of 1964, as well as its repeated threats to intervene in support of Pakistan in the 1965 war, convinced India to develop nuclear weapons.[181] India conducted its first nuclear weapons test in 1974 and carried out further underground testing in 1998. Despite criticism and military sanctions, India has signed neither the Comprehensive Nuclear-Test-Ban Treaty nor the Nuclear Non-Proliferation Treaty, considering both to be flawed and discriminatory.[182] India maintains a "no first use" nuclear policy and is developing a nuclear triad capability as a part of its "minimum credible deterrence" doctrine.[183][184] It is developing a ballistic missile defence shield and, in collaboration with Russia, a fifth-generation fighter jet.[185] Other indigenous military projects involve the design and implementation of Vikrant-class aircraft carriers and Arihant-class nuclear submarines.[185]

    Since the end of the Cold War, India has increased its economic, strategic, and military cooperation with the United States and the European Union.[186] In 2008, a civilian nuclear agreement was signed between India and the United States. Although India possessed nuclear weapons at the time and was not party to the Nuclear Non-Proliferation Treaty, it received waivers from the International Atomic Energy Agency and the Nuclear Suppliers Group, ending earlier restrictions on India's nuclear technology and commerce. As a consequence, India became the sixth de facto nuclear weapons state.[187] India subsequently signed cooperation agreements involving civilian nuclear energy with Russia,[188] France,[189] the United Kingdom,[190] and Canada.[191]

    The President of India is the supreme commander of the nation's armed forces; with 1.6 million active troops, they compose the world's third-largest military.[192] It comprises the Indian Army, the Indian Navy, and the Indian Air Force; auxiliary organisations include the Strategic Forces Command and three paramilitary groups: the Assam Rifles, the Special Frontier Force, and the Indian Coast Guard.[193] The official Indian defence budget for 2011 was US$36.03 billion, or 1.83% of GDP.[194] For the fiscal year spanning 2012–2013, US$40.44 billion was budgeted.[195] According to a 2008 SIPRI report, India's annual military expenditure in terms of purchasing power stood at US$72.7 billion,[196] In 2011, the annual defence budget increased by 11.6%,[197] although this does not include funds that reach the military through other branches of government.[198] As of 2012, India is the world's largest arms importer; between 2007 and 2011, it accounted for 10% of funds spent on international arms purchases.[199] Much of the military expenditure was focused on defence against Pakistan and countering growing Chinese influence in the Indian Ocean.[197]

    Economy

    According to the World Bank, as of 2011, the Indian economy is nominally worth US$1.848 trillion;[13] it is the tenth-largest economy by market exchange rates, and is, at US$4.457 trillion, the third-largest by purchasing power parity, or PPP.[200] With its average annual GDP growth rate of 5.8% over the past two decades, and reaching 6.1% during 2011–12,[201] India is one of the world's fastest-growing economies.[202] However, the country ranks 140th in the world in nominal GDP per capita and 129th in GDP per capita at PPP.[200] Until 1991, all Indian governments followed protectionist policies that were influenced by socialist economics. Widespread state intervention and regulation largely walled the economy off from the outside world. An acute balance of payments crisis in 1991 forced the nation to liberalise its economy;[203] since then it has slowly moved towards a free-market system[204][205] by emphasising both foreign trade and direct investment inflows.[206] India's recent economic model is largely capitalist.[205] India has been a member of WTO since 1 January 1995.[207]

    The 487.6-million worker Indian labour force is the world's second-largest, as of 2011.[193] The service sector makes up 55.6% of GDP, the industrial sector 26.3% and the agricultural sector 18.1%. Major agricultural products include rice, wheat, oilseed, cotton, jute, tea, sugarcane, and potatoes.[172] Major industries include textiles, telecommunications, chemicals, pharmaceuticals, biotechnology, food processing, steel, transport equipment, cement, mining, petroleum, machinery, and software.[172] In 2006, the share of external trade in India's GDP stood at 24%, up from 6% in 1985.[204] In 2008, India's share of world trade was 1.68%;[208] In 2011, India was the world's tenth-largest importer and the nineteenth-largest exporter.[209] Major exports include petroleum products, textile goods, jewellery, software, engineering goods, chemicals, and leather manufactures.[172] Major imports include crude oil, machinery, gems, fertiliser, and chemicals.[172] Between 2001 and 2011, the contribution of petrochemical and engineering goods to total exports grew from 14% to 42%.[210]

    Averaging an economic growth rate of 7.5% for several years prior to 2007,[204] India has more than doubled its hourly wage rates during the first decade of the 21st century.[211] Some 431 million Indians have left poverty since 1985; India's middle classes are projected to number around 580 million by 2030.[212] Though ranking 51st in global competitiveness, India ranks 17th in financial market sophistication, 24th in the banking sector, 44th in business sophistication, and 39th in innovation, ahead of several advanced economies, as of 2010.[213] With 7 of the world's top 15 information technology outsourcing companies based in India, the country is viewed as the second-most favourable outsourcing destination after the United States, as of 2009.[214] India's consumer market, currently the world's eleventh-largest, is expected to become fifth-largest by 2030.[212]

    India's telecommunication industry, the world's fastest-growing, added 227 million subscribers during the period 2010–11,[215] and after the first quarter of 2013, India surpassed Japan to become the third largest smartphone market in the world after China and the U.S.[216]

    Its automotive industry, the world's second fastest growing, increased domestic sales by 26% during 2009–10,[217] and exports by 36% during 2008–09.[218] Power capacity is 250 gigawatts, of which 8% is renewable. The Pharmaceutical industry in India is among the significant emerging markets for global pharma industry. The Indian pharmaceutical market is expected to reach $48.5 billion by 2020. India's R & D spending constitutes 60% of Biopharmaceutical industry.[219][220] India is among the top 12 Biotech destinations of the world.[221] [222] At the end of 2011, Indian IT Industry employed 2.8 million professionals, generated revenues close to US$100 billion equaling 7.5% of Indian GDP and contributed 26% of India's merchandise exports.[223]

    Despite impressive economic growth during recent decades, India continues to face socio-economic challenges. India contains the largest concentration of people living below the World Bank's international poverty line of US$1.25 per day,[224] the proportion having decreased from 60% in 1981 to 42% in 2005.[225] Half of the children in India are underweight,[226] and 46% of children under the age of three suffer from malnutrition.[224] The Mid-Day Meal Scheme attempts to lower these rates.[227] Since 1991, economic inequality between India's states has consistently grown: the per-capita net state domestic product of the richest states in 2007 was 3.2 times that of the poorest.[228] Corruption in India is perceived to have increased significantly,[229] with one report estimating the illegal capital flows since independence to be US$462 billion.[230] Driven by growth, India's nominal GDP per capita has steadily increased from US$329 in 1991, when economic liberalisation began, to US$1,265 in 2010, and is estimated to increase to US$2,110 by 2016; however, it has always remained lower than those of other Asian developing countries such as Indonesia, Iran, Malaysia, Philippines, Sri Lanka, and Thailand, and is expected to remain so in the near future.[231]

    According to a 2011 PricewaterhouseCoopers report, India's GDP at purchasing power parity could overtake that of the United States by 2045.[232] During the next four decades, Indian GDP is expected to grow at an annualised average of 8%, making it potentially the world's fastest-growing major economy until 2050.[232] The report highlights key growth factors: a young and rapidly growing working-age population; growth in the manufacturing sector because of rising education and engineering skill levels; and sustained growth of the consumer market driven by a rapidly growing middle class.[232] The World Bank cautions that, for India to achieve its economic potential, it must continue to focus on public sector reform, transport infrastructure, agricultural and rural development, removal of labour regulations, education, energy security, and public health and nutrition.[233]

    Citing persistent inflation pressures, weak public finances, limited progress on fiscal consolidation and ineffectiveness of the government, rating agency Fitch revised India's Outlook to Negative from Stable on 18 June 2012.[234] Another credit rating agency S&P had warned previously that a slowing GDP growth and political roadblocks to economic policy-making could put India at the risk of losing its investment grade rating.[235] However, Moody did not revise its outlook on India keeping it stable,[236] but termed the national government as the "single biggest drag" on the business activity.[237]

    Demographics

    Map of India. High population density areas (above 1000 persons per square kilometre) centre on Kolkata along with other parts of the Ganges River Basin, Mumbai, Bangalore, the south-west coast, and the Lakshadweep Islands. Low density areas (below 100) include the western desert, eastern Kashmir, and the eastern frontier.

    With 1,210,193,422 residents reported in the 2011 provisional census,[6] India is the world's second-most populous country. Its population grew at 1.76% per annum during 2001–2011,[6] down from 2.13% per annum in the previous decade (1991–2001).[238] The human sex ratio, according to the 2011 census, is 940 females per 1,000 males.[6] The median age was 24.9 in the 2001 census.[193] The first post-colonial census, conducted in 1951, counted 361.1 million people.[239] Medical advances made in the last 50 years as well as increased agricultural productivity brought about by the "Green Revolution" have caused India's population to grow rapidly.[240] India continues to face several public health-related challenges.[241][242] According to the World Health Organisation, 900,000 Indians die each year from drinking contaminated water or breathing polluted air.[243] There are around 50 physicians per 100,000 Indians.[244] The number of Indians living in urban areas has grown by 31.2% between 1991 and 2001.[245] Yet, in 2001, over 70% lived in rural areas.[246][247] According to the 2001 census, there are 27 million-plus cities in India;[245] among them Delhi, Mumbai, Kolkata, Chennai, Bangalore, Hyderabad and Ahmedabad are the most populous metropolitan areas. The literacy rate in 2011 was 74.04%: 65.46% among females and 82.14% among males.[6] Kerala is the most literate state;[248] Bihar the least.[249]

    India is home to two major language families: Indo-Aryan (spoken by about 74% of the population) and Dravidian (24%). Other languages spoken in India come from the Austroasiatic and Tibeto-Burman language families. India has no national language.[250] Hindi, with the largest number of speakers, is the official language of the government.[251][252] English is used extensively in business and administration and has the status of a "subsidiary official language";[253] it is important in education, especially as a medium of higher education. Each state and union territory has one or more official languages, and the constitution recognises in particular 21 "scheduled languages". The Constitution of India recognises 212 scheduled tribal groups which together constitute about 7.5% of the country's population.[254] The 2001 census reported that Hinduism, with over 800 million adherents (80.5% of the population), was the largest religion in India; it is followed by Islam (13.4%), Christianity (2.3%), Sikhism (1.9%), Buddhism (0.8%), Jainism (0.4%), Judaism, Zoroastrianism, and the Bahá'í Faith.[255] India has the world's largest Hindu, Sikh, Jain, Zoroastrian, and Bahá'í populations, and has the third-largest Muslim population and the largest Muslim population for a non-Muslim majority country.[256][257]

    Culture

    Indian cultural history spans more than 4,500 years.[258] During the Vedic period (c. 1700–500 BCE), the foundations of Hindu philosophy, mythology, and literature were laid, and many beliefs and practices which still exist today, such as dhárma, kárma, yóga, and mokṣa, were established.[15] India is notable for its religious diversity, with Hinduism, Sikhism, Islam, Christianity, and Jainism among the nation's major religions.[259] The predominant religion, Hinduism, has been shaped by various historical schools of thought, including those of the Upanishads,[260] the Yoga Sutras, the Bhakti movement,[259] and by Buddhist philosophy.[261]

    Art and architecture

    Much of Indian architecture, including the Taj Mahal, other works of Mughal architecture, and South Indian architecture, blends ancient local traditions with imported styles.[262] Vernacular architecture is also highly regional in it flavours. Vastu shastra, literally "science of construction" or "architecture" and ascribed to Mamuni Mayan,[263] explores how the laws of nature affect human dwellings;[264] it employs precise geometry and directional alignments to reflect perceived cosmic constructs.[265] As applied in Hindu temple architecture, it is influenced by the Shilpa Shastras, a series of foundational texts whose basic mythological form is the Vastu-Purusha mandala, a square that embodied the "absolute".[266] The Taj Mahal, built in Agra between 1631 and 1648 by orders of Emperor Shah Jahan in memory of his wife, has been described in the UNESCO World Heritage List as "the jewel of Muslim art in India and one of the universally admired masterpieces of the world's heritage."[267] Indo-Saracenic Revival architecture, developed by the British in the late 19th century, drew on Indo-Islamic architecture.[268]

    Literature

    The earliest literary writings in India, composed between 1400 BCE and 1200 CE, were in the Sanskrit language.[269][270] Prominent works of this Sanskrit literature include epics such as the Mahābhārata and the Ramayana, the dramas of Kālidāsa such as the Abhijñānaśākuntalam (The Recognition of Śakuntalā), and poetry such as the Mahākāvya.[271][272][273]Kamasutra, the famous book about sexual intercourse also originated in India. Developed between 600 BCE and 300 CE in South India, the Sangam literature, consisting of 2,381 poems, is regarded as a predecessor of Tamil literature.[274][275][276][277] From the 14th to the 18th centuries, India's literary traditions went through a period of drastic change because of the emergence of devotional poets such as Kabīr, Tulsīdās, and Guru Nānak. This period was characterised by a varied and wide spectrum of thought and expression; as a consequence, medieval Indian literary works differed significantly from classical traditions.[278] In the 19th century, Indian writers took a new interest in social questions and psychological descriptions. In the 20th century, Indian literature was influenced by the works of Bengali poet and novelist Rabindranath Tagore.[279]

    Performing Arts

    Indian music ranges over various traditions and regional styles. Classical music encompasses two genres and their various folk offshoots: the northern Hindustani and southern Carnatic schools.[280] Regionalised popular forms include filmi and folk music; the syncretic tradition of the bauls is a well-known form of the latter. Indian dance also features diverse folk and classical forms. Among the better-known folk dances are the bhangra of the Punjab, the bihu of Assam, the chhau of West Bengal and Jharkhand,Garba and Dandiya of Gujarat, sambalpuri of Odisha, ghoomar of Rajasthan, and the lavani of Maharashtra. Eight dance forms, many with narrative forms and mythological elements, have been accorded classical dance status by India's National Academy of Music, Dance, and Drama. These are: bharatanatyam of the state of Tamil Nadu, kathak of Uttar Pradesh, kathakali and mohiniyattam of Kerala, kuchipudi of Andhra Pradesh, manipuri of Manipur, odissi of Odisha, and the sattriya of Assam.[281] Theatre in India melds music, dance, and improvised or written dialogue.[282] Often based on Hindu mythology, but also borrowing from medieval romances or social and political events, Indian theatre includes the bhavai of Gujarat, the jatra of West Bengal, the nautanki and ramlila of North India, tamasha of Maharashtra, burrakatha of Andhra Pradesh, terukkuttu of Tamil Nadu, and the yakshagana of Karnataka.[283]

    Motion Pictures

    The Indian film industry produces the world's most-watched cinema.[284] Established regional cinematic traditions exist in the Assamese, Bengali, Hindi, Kannada, Malayalam, Gujarati, Marathi, Oriya, Tamil, and Telugu languages.[285] South Indian cinema attracts more than 75% of national film revenue.[286] Television broadcasting began in India in 1959 as a state-run medium of communication, and had slow expansion for more than two decades.[287] The state monopoly on television broadcast ended in 1990s and, since then, satellite channels have increasingly shaped popular culture of Indian society.[288] Today, television is the most penetrative media in India; industry estimates indicate that as of 2012 there are over 554 million TV consumers, 462 million with satellite and/or cable connections, compared to other forms of mass media such as press (350 million), radio (156 million) or internet (37 million).[289]

    Society

    Traditional Indian society is defined by social hierarchy. The Indian caste system embodies much of the social stratification and many of the social restrictions found in the Indian subcontinent. Social classes are defined by thousands of endogamous hereditary groups, often termed as jātis, or "castes".[290] India declared untouchability illegal in 1947 and has since enacted other anti-discriminatory laws and social welfare initiatives, albeit numerous reports suggest that many Dalits ("ex–Untouchables") and other low castes in rural areas continue to live in segregation and face persecution and discrimination.[291][292][293] At the workplace in urban India and in international or leading Indian companies, the caste system has pretty much lost its importance.[294][295] Family values are important in the Indian tradition, and multi-generational patriarchal joint families have been the norm in India, though nuclear families are becoming common in urban areas.[296] An overwhelming majority of Indians, with their consent, have their marriages arranged by their parents or other family members.[297] Marriage is thought to be for life,[297] and the divorce rate is extremely low.[298] Child marriages are common, especially in rural areas; many women in India wed before reaching 18, which is their legal marriageable age.[299] Many Indian festivals are religious in origin; among them are Diwali, Ganesh Chaturthi, Thai Pongal, Navratri, Makar Sankranti or Uttarayan, Holi, Durga Puja, Eid ul-Fitr, Bakr-Id, Christmas, and Vaisakhi. India has three national holidays which are observed in all states and union territories: Republic Day, Independence Day, and Gandhi Jayanti. Other sets of holidays, varying between nine and twelve, are officially observed in individual states.





    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Nov 22, 2015 8:15 am; edited 2 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7373
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book Two)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 09, 2015 10:16 pm

    magamud wrote:


    Thank-you for all of the cool videos, magamud. I watch all of them, but I often don't comment on them. You know, deep thinking is SO overrated -- especially concerning life, the universe, and everything. Often, trying to make things better seems to make things worse. Giving people what they want -- and telling them what they wish to hear -- seems to work MUCH better. We seem to WISH to be lied-to and exploited. We seem to NOT want the truth -- even though we often say that we do. "Tell Us the Truth" seems to mean "Tell Us What We Wish to Hear". Perhaps Purgatory Incorporated is the way things MUST be -- especially with high-technology, low-responsibility, and low-spirituality. I just think it might be sickening to be the CEO with a Conscience -- of Purgatory Incorporated. Perhaps a very-real "Anna" is the CEO -- and why it might be necessary to pass that "V Empathy Test" with flying-colors, to be able to successfully participate in Solar System Governance. I wish I were kidding. I keep thinking that people are good when they think they can't get away with being bad. I continue to think that we aren't as good as we often think we are. Is the heart of mankind desperately wicked?? Is it the soul, or the physicality, which is most problematic?? What if our souls are not advanced enough to responsibly incarnate our present physicality?? I think that when I REALLY understand my own thread -- I'll probably REALLY lose-it -- which is probably a major reason why I'm privatizing my research. If no one is following you when you go in the ditch -- no harm, no foul. It's easier and neater that way. Anyway, India continued. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/India

    Clothing

    Cotton was domesticated in India by 4000 B.C.E. Traditional Indian dress varies in colour and style across regions and depends on various factors, including climate and faith. Popular styles of dress include draped garments such as the sari for women and the dhoti or lungi for men. Stitched clothes, such as the shalwar kameez for women and kurta–pyjama combinations or European-style trousers and shirts for men, are also popular.[300] Use of delicate jewellery, modelled on real flowers worn in ancient India, is part of a tradition dating back some 5,000 years; gemstones are also worn in India as talismans.[301]

    Cuisine

    Indian cuisine features an unsurpassed reliance on herbs and spices, with dishes often calling for the nuanced usage of a dozen or more condiments;[302] it is also known for its tandoori preparations. The tandoor, a clay oven used in India for almost 5,000 years, grills meats to an "uncommon succulence" and produces the puffy flatbread known as naan.[303] The staple foods are wheat (predominantly in the north),[304] rice (especially in the south and the east), and lentils.[305] Many spices that have worldwide appeal are native to the Indian subcontinent,[306] while chili pepper, native to the Americas and introduced by the Portuguese, is widely used by Indians.[307] Āyurveda, a system of traditional medicine, used six rasas and three guṇas to help describe comestibles.[308] Over time, as Vedic animal sacrifices were supplanted by the notion of sacred-cow inviolability, vegetarianism became associated with high religious status and grew increasingly popular,[309] a trend aided by the rise of Buddhist, Jain, and bhakti Hindu norms.[310] India has the world's highest concentration of vegetarians: a 2006 survey found that 31% of Indians were lacto vegetarian, and another 9% were ovo-lacto vegetarianism.[310] Common traditional eating customs include meals taken on or near the floor, caste and gender-segregated dining,[311][312] and a lack of cutlery in favour of the right hand or a piece of roti.

    Science and technology

    India has only 140 researchers per 1,000,000 population, compared to 4,651 in the United States.[313] India invested US$3.7 billion in science and technology in 2002–2003.[314] The ancient institutions of Taxila and Nalanda are sometimes considered the world's first universities.[315][316]

    In mathematics, the positional Hindu–Arabic numeral system was developed and the use of zero as a number was introduced. Brahmagupta discovered the rules of arithmetic governing negative numbers and zero.[317] In physics, theories about atoms date as early as the 5th century B.C.E.[318] Satyendra Nath Bose, after whom the class of particles Bosons are named after, provided the foundation for Bose–Einstein statistics and the Bose–Einstein condensate. Jagadish Chandra Bose worked on wireless communication and was named one of the fathers of radio science by the IEEE.[319] In biological sciences, variolation, a form of inoculation to produce immunity to disease, probably originated in India and reached Europe by the 18th century.[320] Vaccination, a safer form of inoculation, was used in crude form in India before the more advanced vaccination of Edward Jenner.[321] A team led by Yellapragada Subbarao synthesised methotrexate,[322] one of the earliest and most commonly used chemotherapy drug. Dilip Mahalanabis's Oral rehydration therapy (ORT) methods to treat diarrhea, the leading cause of infant mortality in developing countries before ORT, have been called, "the most important medical advance [of the 20th] century" by the Lancet.[323]

    Sport

    In India, several traditional indigenous sports remain fairly popular, among them kabaddi, kho kho, pehlwani and gilli-danda. Some of the earliest forms of Asian martial arts, such as kalarippayattu, musti yuddha, silambam, and marma adi, originated in India. The Rajiv Gandhi Khel Ratna and the Arjuna Award are the highest forms of government recognition for athletic achievement; the Dronacharya Award is awarded for excellence in coaching. Chess, commonly held to have originated in India as chaturaṅga, is regaining widespread popularity with the rise in the number of Indian grandmasters.[324][325] Pachisi, from which parcheesi derives, was played on a giant marble court by Akbar.[326] The improved results garnered by the Indian Davis Cup team and other Indian tennis players in the early 2010s have made tennis increasingly popular in the country.[327] India has a comparatively strong presence in shooting sports, and has won several medals at the Olympics, the World Shooting Championships, and the Commonwealth Games.[328][329] Other sports in which Indians have succeeded internationally include badminton,[330] boxing,[331] and wrestling.[332] Football is popular in West Bengal, Goa, Tamil Nadu, Kerala, and the north-eastern states.[333]

    Field hockey in India is administered by Hockey India. The Indian national hockey team won the 1975 Hockey World Cup and have, as of 2012, taken eight gold, one silver, and two bronze Olympic medals, making it the sport's most successful team. India has also played a major role in popularising Cricket. Thus, cricket is, by far, the most popular sport of India. The Indian national cricket team won the 1983 and 2011 Cricket World Cup events, the 2007 ICC World Twenty20, shared the 2002 ICC Champions Trophy with Sri Lanka, and won 2013 ICC Champions Trophy. Cricket in India is administered by the Board of Control for Cricket in India, or BCCI; the Ranji Trophy, the Duleep Trophy, the Deodhar Trophy, the Irani Trophy, and the NKP Salve Challenger Trophy are domestic competitions. The BCCI conducts a Twenty20 competition known as the Indian Premier League. India has hosted or co-hosted several international sporting events: the 1951 and 1982 Asian Games; the 1987, 1996, and 2011 Cricket World Cup tournaments; the 2003 Afro-Asian Games; the 2006 ICC Champions Trophy; the 2010 Hockey World Cup; and the 2010 Commonwealth Games. Major international sporting events held annually in India include the Chennai Open, the Mumbai Marathon, the Delhi Half Marathon, and the Indian Masters. The first Indian Grand Prix featured in late 2011.[334] India has traditionally been the dominant country at the South Asian Games. An example of this dominance is the basketball competition where Team India won three out of four tournaments to date.[335]

    Notes

    a.^ "[...] Jana Gana Mana is the National Anthem of India, subject to such alterations in the words as the Government may authorise as occasion arises; and the song Vande Mataram, which has played a historic part in the struggle for Indian freedom, shall be honoured equally with Jana Gana Mana and shall have equal status with it." (Constituent Assembly of India 1950).
    b.^ "The country's exact size is subject to debate because some borders are disputed. The Indian government lists the total area as 3,287,260 km2 (1,269,220 sq mi) and the total land area as 3,060,500 km2 (1,181,700 sq mi); the United Nations lists the total area as 3,287,263 km2 (1,269,219 sq mi) and total land area as 2,973,190 km2 (1,147,960 sq mi)." (Library of Congress 2004).
    c.^ See also: Official names of India
    d.^ The Government of India regards Afghanistan as a bordering country, as it considers all of Kashmir to be part of India. However, this is disputed, and the region bordering Afghanistan is administered by Pakistan. Source: "Ministry of Home Affairs (Department of Border Management)" (DOC). Retrieved 1 September 2008..
    e.^ The northernmost point under Indian control is the disputed Siachen Glacier in Jammu and Kashmir; however, the Government of India regards the entire region of the former princely state of Jammu and Kashmir, including the Northern Areas administered by Pakistan, to be its territory. It therefore assigns the longitude 37° 6' to its northernmost point.

    Citations

    1.^ a b c d e National Informatics Centre 2005.
    2.^ Wolpert 2003, p. 1.
    3.^ a b "National Symbols | National Portal of India". India.gov.in. Retrieved 2013-07-06.
    4.^ "Eighth Schedule". Retrieved 1 July 2013.
    5.^ "Chief Justice of India & Sitting Hon'ble Judges". Supreme Court of India.
    6.^ a b c d e Ministry of Home Affairs 2011.
    7.^ a b c "Report for Selected Countries and Subjects". Imf.org. 14 September 2006. Retrieved 2013-03-08.
    8.^ "GDP (current US$) Data in 2012". IMF. Retrieved 4 March 2013.
    9.^ "Gini Index". World Bank. Retrieved 2 March 2011.
    10.^ United Nations 2012.
    11.^ http://hdr.undp.org/en/media/HDR2013_EN_Statistics.pdf
    12.^ Stein 1998, pp. 16–17.
    13.^ a b "GDP (current US$) Data in 2011". World Bank database. Retrieved 5 September 2012.
    14.^ Oxford English Dictionary.
    15.^ a b Kuiper 2010, p. 86.
    16.^ Ministry of Law and Justice 2008.
    17.^ Kaye 1997, pp. 639–640.
    18.^ Encyclopædia Britannica.
    19.^ Singh 2009, p. 64.
    20.^ Singh 2009, pp. 89–93.
    21.^ Possehl 2003, pp. 24–25.
    22.^ Kulke & Rothermund 2004, pp. 21–23.
    23.^ a b Singh 2009, p. 181.
    24.^ Possehl 2003, p. 2.
    25.^ a b c Singh 2009, p. 255.
    26.^ a b Singh 2009, pp. 186–187.
    27.^ Witzel 2003, pp. 68–69.
    28.^ Kulke & Rothermund 2004, p. 31.
    29.^ Stein 2010, p. 47.
    30.^ Kulke & Rothermund 2004, pp. 41–43.
    31.^ a b Singh 2009, pp. 250–251.
    32.^ a b c d Singh 2009, p. 319.
    33.^ Kulke & Rothermund 2004, pp. 53–54.
    34.^ a b Kulke & Rothermund 2004, pp. 54–56.
    35.^ Thapar 2003, p. 166.
    36.^ Stein 1998, p. 21.
    37.^ Stein 1998, pp. 67–68.
    38.^ Singh 2009, pp. 312–313.
    39.^ Singh 2009, p. 300.
    40.^ Stein 1998, pp. 78–79.
    41.^ Kulke & Rothermund 2004, p. 70.
    42.^ Singh 2009, p. 367.
    43.^ Kulke